Genesis 1:1--50:26

The Creation of the World

1:1 In the beginning God created the heavens and the earth.

1:2 Now the earth was without shape and empty, and darkness was over the surface of the watery deep, but the Spirit of God 10  was moving 11  over the surface 12  of the water. 13  1:3 God said, 14  “Let there be 15  light.” 16  And there was light! 1:4 God saw 17  that the light was good, 18  so God separated 19  the light from the darkness. 1:5 God called 20  the light “day” and the darkness 21  “night.” There was evening, and there was morning, marking the first day. 22 

1:6 God said, “Let there be an expanse 23  in the midst of the waters and let it separate water 24  from water. 1:7 So God made the expanse and separated the water under the expanse from the water above it. 25  It was so. 26  1:8 God called the expanse “sky.” 27  There was evening, and there was morning, a second day.

1:9 God said, “Let the water under the sky be gathered to one place 28  and let dry ground appear.” 29  It was so. 1:10 God called the dry ground “land” 30  and the gathered waters he called “seas.” God saw that it was good.

1:11 God said, “Let the land produce vegetation: 31  plants yielding seeds according to their kinds, 32  and 33  trees bearing fruit with seed in it according to their kinds.” It was so. 1:12 The land produced vegetation – plants yielding seeds according to their kinds, and trees bearing fruit with seed in it according to their kinds. God saw that it was good. 1:13 There was evening, and there was morning, a third day.

1:14 God said, “Let there be lights 34  in the expanse 35  of the sky to separate the day from the night, and let them be signs 36  to indicate seasons and days and years, 1:15 and let them serve as lights in the expanse of the sky to give light on the earth.” It was so. 1:16 God made two great lights 37  – the greater light to rule over the day and the lesser light to rule over the night. He made the stars also. 38  1:17 God placed the lights 39  in the expanse of the sky to shine on the earth, 1:18 to preside over the day and the night, and to separate the light from the darkness. 40  God saw that it was good. 1:19 There was evening, and there was morning, a fourth day.

1:20 God said, “Let the water swarm with swarms 41  of living creatures and let birds fly 42  above the earth across the expanse of the sky.” 1:21 God created the great sea creatures 43  and every living and moving thing with which the water swarmed, according to their kinds, and every winged bird according to its kind. God saw that it was good. 1:22 God blessed them 44  and said, “Be fruitful and multiply and fill the water in the seas, and let the birds multiply on the earth.” 45  1:23 There was evening, and there was morning, a fifth day.

1:24 God said, “Let the land produce living creatures according to their kinds: cattle, creeping things, and wild animals, each according to its kind.” 46  It was so. 1:25 God made the wild animals according to their kinds, the cattle according to their kinds, and all the creatures that creep along the ground according to their kinds. God saw that it was good.

1:26 Then God said, “Let us make 47 

humankind 48  in our image, after our likeness, 49  so they may rule 50  over the fish of the sea and the birds of the air, over the cattle, and over all the earth, 51  and over all the creatures that move 52  on the earth.”

1:27 God created humankind 53  in his own image,

in the image of God he created them, 54 

male and female he created them. 55 

1:28 God blessed 56  them and said 57  to them, “Be fruitful and multiply! Fill the earth and subdue it! 58  Rule over the fish of the sea and the birds of the air and every creature that moves on the ground.” 59  1:29 Then God said, “I now 60  give you every seed-bearing plant on the face of the entire earth and every tree that has fruit with seed in it. They will be yours for food. 61  1:30 And to all the animals of the earth, and to every bird of the air, and to all the creatures that move on the ground – everything that has the breath of life in it – I give 62  every green plant for food.” It was so.

1:31 God saw all that he had made – and it was very good! 63  There was evening, and there was morning, the sixth day.

2:1 The heavens and the earth 64  were completed with everything that was in them. 65  2:2 By 66  the seventh day God finished the work that he had been doing, 67  and he ceased 68  on the seventh day all the work that he had been doing. 2:3 God blessed the seventh day and made it holy 69  because on it he ceased all the work that he 70  had been doing in creation. 71 

The Creation of Man and Woman

2:4 This is the account 72  of the heavens and

the earth 73  when they were created – when the Lord God 74  made the earth and heavens. 75 

2:5 Now 76  no shrub of the field had yet grown on the earth, and no plant of the field 77  had yet sprouted, for the Lord God had not caused it to rain on the earth, and there was no man to cultivate the ground. 78  2:6 Springs 79  would well up 80  from the earth and water 81  the whole surface of the ground. 82  2:7 The Lord God formed 83  the man from the soil of the ground 84  and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life, 85  and the man became a living being. 86 

2:8 The Lord God planted an orchard 87  in the east, 88  in Eden; 89  and there he placed the man he had formed. 90  2:9 The Lord God made all kinds of trees grow from the soil, 91  every tree that was pleasing to look at 92  and good for food. (Now 93  the tree of life 94  and the tree of the knowledge of good and evil 95  were in the middle of the orchard.)

2:10 Now 96  a river flows 97  from Eden 98  to

water the orchard, and from there it divides 99  into four headstreams. 100  2:11 The name of the first is Pishon; it runs through 101  the entire land of Havilah, where there is gold. 2:12 (The gold of that land is pure; 102  pearls 103  and lapis lazuli 104  are also there). 2:13 The name of the second river is Gihon; it runs through 105  the entire land of Cush. 106  2:14 The name of the third river is Tigris; it runs along the east side of Assyria. 107  The fourth river is the Euphrates.

2:15 The Lord God took the man and placed 108  him in the orchard in 109  Eden to care for it and to maintain it. 110  2:16 Then the Lord God commanded 111  the man, “You may freely eat 112  fruit 113  from every tree of the orchard, 2:17 but 114  you must not eat 115  from the tree of the knowledge of good and evil, for when 116  you eat from it you will surely die.” 117 

2:18 The Lord God said, “It is not good for the man to be alone. 118  I will make a companion 119  for him who corresponds to him.” 120  2:19 The Lord God formed 121  out of the ground every living animal of the field and every bird of the air. He brought them to the man to see what he would 122  name them, and whatever the man called each living creature, that was its name. 2:20 So the man named all the animals, the birds of the air, and the living creatures of the field, but for Adam 123  no companion who corresponded to him was found. 124  2:21 So the Lord God caused the man to fall into a deep sleep, 125  and while he was asleep, 126  he took part of the man’s side 127  and closed up the place with flesh. 128  2:22 Then the Lord God made 129  a woman from the part he had taken out of the man, and he brought her to the man. 2:23 Then the man said,

“This one at last 130  is bone of my bones

and flesh of my flesh;

this one will be called 131  ‘woman,’

for she was taken out of 132  man.” 133 

2:24 That is why 134  a man leaves 135  his father and mother and unites with 136  his wife, and they become a new family. 137  2:25 The man and his wife were both naked, 138  but they were not ashamed. 139 

The Temptation and the Fall

3:1 Now 140  the serpent 141  was more shrewd 142 

than any of the wild animals 143  that the Lord God had made. He said to the woman, “Is it really true that 144  God 145  said, ‘You must not eat from any tree of the orchard’?” 146  3:2 The woman said to the serpent, “We may eat 147  of the fruit from the trees of the orchard; 3:3 but concerning the fruit of the tree that is in the middle of the orchard God said, ‘You must not eat from it, and you must not touch it, 148  or else you will die.’” 149  3:4 The serpent said to the woman, “Surely you will not die, 150  3:5 for God knows that when you eat from it your eyes will open 151  and you will be like divine beings who know 152  good and evil.” 153 

3:6 When 154  the woman saw that the tree produced fruit that was good for food, 155  was attractive 156  to the eye, and was desirable for making one wise, 157  she took some of its fruit and ate it. 158  She also gave some of it to her husband who was with her, and he ate it. 159  3:7 Then the eyes of both of them opened, and they knew they were naked; so they sewed fig leaves together and made coverings for themselves.

The Judgment Oracles of God at the Fall

3:8 Then the man and his wife heard the sound of the Lord God moving about 160  in the orchard at the breezy time 161  of the day, and they hid 162  from the Lord God among the trees of the orchard. 3:9 But the Lord God called to 163  the man and said to him, “Where are you?” 164  3:10 The man replied, 165  “I heard you moving about 166  in the orchard, and I was afraid because I was naked, so I hid.” 3:11 And the Lord God 167  said, “Who told you that you were naked? 168  Did you eat from the tree that I commanded you not to eat from?” 169  3:12 The man said, “The woman whom you gave me, she gave 170  me some fruit 171  from the tree and I ate it.” 3:13 So the Lord God said to the woman, “What is this 172  you have done?” And the woman replied, “The serpent 173  tricked 174  me, and I ate.”

3:14 The Lord God said to the serpent, 175 

“Because you have done this,

cursed 176  are you above all the wild beasts

and all the living creatures of the field!

On your belly you will crawl 177 

and dust you will eat 178  all the days of your life.

3:15 And I will put hostility 179  between you and the woman

and between your offspring and her offspring; 180 

her offspring will attack 181  your head,

and 182  you 183  will attack her offspring’s heel.” 184 

3:16 To the woman he said,

“I will greatly increase 185  your labor pains; 186 

with pain you will give birth to children.

You will want to control your husband, 187 

but he will dominate 188  you.”

3:17 But to Adam 189  he said,

“Because you obeyed 190  your wife

and ate from the tree about which I commanded you,

‘You must not eat from it,’

cursed is the ground 191  thanks to you; 192 

in painful toil you will eat 193  of it all the days of your life.

3:18 It will produce thorns and thistles for you,

but you will eat the grain 194  of the field.

3:19 By the sweat of your brow 195  you will eat food

until you return to the ground, 196 

for out of it you were taken;

for you are dust, and to dust you will return.” 197 

3:20 The man 198  named his wife Eve, 199  because 200  she was the mother of all the living. 201  3:21 The Lord God made garments from skin 202  for Adam and his wife, and clothed them. 3:22 And the Lord God said, “Now 203  that the man has become like one of us, 204  knowing 205  good and evil, he must not be allowed 206  to stretch out his hand and take also from the tree of life and eat, and live forever.” 3:23 So the Lord God expelled him 207  from the orchard in Eden to cultivate the ground from which he had been taken. 3:24 When he drove 208  the man out, he placed on the eastern side 209  of the orchard in Eden angelic sentries 210  who used the flame of a whirling sword 211  to guard the way to the tree of life.

The Story of Cain and Abel

4:1 Now 212  the man had marital relations with 213  his wife Eve, and she became pregnant 214  and gave birth to Cain. Then she said, “I have created 215  a man just as the Lord did!” 216  4:2 Then she gave birth 217  to his brother Abel. 218  Abel took care of the flocks, while Cain cultivated the ground. 219 

4:3 At the designated time 220  Cain brought some of the fruit of the ground for an offering 221  to the Lord. 4:4 But Abel brought 222  some of the firstborn of his flock – even the fattest 223  of them. And the Lord was pleased with 224  Abel and his offering, 4:5 but with Cain and his offering he was not pleased. 225  So Cain became very angry, 226  and his expression was downcast. 227 

4:6 Then the Lord said to Cain, “Why are you angry, and why is your expression downcast? 4:7 Is it not true 228  that if you do what is right, you will be fine? 229  But if you do not do what is right, sin is crouching 230  at the door. It desires to dominate you, but you must subdue it.” 231 

4:8 Cain said to his brother Abel, “Let’s go out to the field.” 232  While they were in the field, Cain attacked 233  his brother 234  Abel and killed him.

4:9 Then the Lord said to Cain, “Where is your brother Abel?” 235  And he replied, “I don’t know! Am I my brother’s guardian?” 236  4:10 But the Lord said, “What have you done? 237  The voice 238  of your brother’s blood is crying out to me from the ground! 4:11 So now, you are banished 239  from the ground, which has opened its mouth to receive your brother’s blood from your hand. 4:12 When you try to cultivate 240  the

ground it will no longer yield 241  its best 242  for you. You will be a homeless wanderer 243  on the earth.” 4:13 Then Cain said to the Lord, “My punishment 244  is too great to endure! 245  4:14 Look! You are driving me off the land 246  today, and I must hide from your presence. 247  I will be a homeless wanderer on the earth; whoever finds me will kill me.” 4:15 But the Lord said to him, “All right then, 248  if anyone kills Cain, Cain will be avenged seven times as much.” 249  Then the Lord put a special mark 250  on Cain so that no one who found him would strike him down. 251  4:16 So Cain went out from the presence of the Lord and lived in the land of Nod, 252  east of Eden.

The Beginning of Civilization

4:17 Cain had marital relations 253  with his wife, and she became pregnant 254  and gave birth to Enoch. Cain was building a city, and he named the city after 255  his son Enoch. 4:18 To Enoch was born Irad, and Irad was the father 256  of Mehujael. Mehujael was the father of Methushael, and Methushael was the father of Lamech.

4:19 Lamech took two wives for himself; the name of the first was Adah, and the name of the second was Zillah. 4:20 Adah gave birth to Jabal; he was the first 257  of those who live in tents and keep 258  livestock. 4:21 The name of his brother was Jubal; he was the first of all who play the harp and the flute. 4:22 Now Zillah also gave birth to Tubal-Cain, who heated metal and shaped 259  all kinds of tools made of bronze and iron. The sister of Tubal-Cain was Naamah.

4:23 Lamech said to his wives,

“Adah and Zillah! Listen to me!

You wives of Lamech, hear my words!

I have killed a man for wounding me,

a young man 260  for hurting me.

4:24 If Cain is to be avenged seven times as much,

then Lamech seventy-seven times!” 261 

4:25 And Adam had marital relations 262  with his wife again, and she gave birth to a son. She named him Seth, saying, “God has given 263  me another child 264  in place of Abel because Cain killed him.” 4:26 And a son was also born to Seth, whom he named Enosh. At that time people 265  began to worship 266  the Lord.

From Adam to Noah

5:1 This is the record 267  of the family line 268  of Adam.

When God created humankind, 269  he made them 270  in the likeness of God. 5:2 He created them male and female; when they were created, he blessed them and named them “humankind.” 271 

5:3 When 272  Adam had lived 130 years he fathered a son in his own likeness, according to his image, and he named him Seth. 5:4 The length of time Adam lived 273  after he became the father of Seth was 800 years; during this time he had 274  other 275  sons and daughters. 5:5 The entire lifetime 276  of Adam was 930 years, and then he died. 277 

5:6 When Seth had lived 105 years, he became the father 278  of Enosh. 5:7 Seth lived 807 years after he became the father of Enosh, and he had 279  other 280  sons and daughters. 5:8 The entire lifetime of Seth was 912 years, and then he died.

5:9 When Enosh had lived 90 years, he became the father of Kenan. 5:10 Enosh lived 815 years after he became the father of Kenan, and he had other sons and daughters. 5:11 The entire lifetime of Enosh was 905 years, and then he died.

5:12 When Kenan had lived 70 years, he became the father of Mahalalel. 5:13 Kenan lived 840 years after he became the father of Mahalalel, and he had other sons and daughters. 5:14 The entire lifetime of Kenan was 910 years, and then he died.

5:15 When Mahalalel had lived 65 years, he became the father of Jared. 5:16 Mahalalel lived 830 years after he became the father of Jared, and he had other sons and daughters. 5:17 The entire lifetime of Mahalalel was 895 years, and then he died.

5:18 When Jared had lived 162 years, he became the father of Enoch. 5:19 Jared lived 800 years after he became the father of Enoch, and he had other sons and daughters. 5:20 The entire lifetime of Jared was 962 years, and then he died.

5:21 When Enoch had lived 65 years, he became the father of Methuselah. 5:22 After he became the father of Methuselah, Enoch walked with God 281  for 300 years, 282  and he had other 283  sons and daughters. 5:23 The entire lifetime of Enoch was 365 years. 5:24 Enoch walked with God, and then he disappeared 284  because God took 285  him away.

5:25 When Methuselah had lived 187 years, he became the father of Lamech. 5:26 Methuselah lived 782 years after he became the father of Lamech, and he had other 286  sons and daughters. 5:27 The entire lifetime of Methuselah was 969 years, and then he died.

5:28 When Lamech had lived 182 years, he had a son. 5:29 He named him Noah, 287  saying, “This one will bring us comfort 288  from our labor and from the painful toil of our hands because of the ground that the Lord has cursed.” 5:30 Lamech lived 595 years after he became the father of Noah, and he had other 289  sons and daughters. 5:31 The entire lifetime of Lamech was 777 years, and then he died.

5:32 After Noah was 500 years old, he 290  became the father of Shem, Ham, and Japheth.

God’s Grief over Humankind’s Wickedness

6:1 When humankind 291  began to multiply on the face of the earth, and daughters were born 292  to them, 293  6:2 the sons of God 294  saw that the daughters of humankind were beautiful. Thus they took wives for themselves from any they chose. 6:3 So the Lord said, “My spirit will not remain in 295  humankind indefinitely, 296  since 297  they 298  are mortal. 299  They 300  will remain for 120 more years.” 301 

6:4 The Nephilim 302  were on the earth in those days (and also after this) 303  when the sons of God were having sexual relations with 304  the daughters of humankind, who gave birth to their children. 305  They were the mighty heroes 306  of old, the famous men. 307 

6:5 But the Lord saw 308  that the wickedness of humankind had become great on the earth. Every inclination 309  of the thoughts 310  of their minds 311  was only evil 312  all the time. 313  6:6 The Lord regretted 314  that he had made humankind on the earth, and he was highly offended. 315  6:7 So the Lord said, “I will wipe humankind, whom I have created, from the face of the earth – everything from humankind to animals, 316  including creatures that move on the ground and birds of the air, for I regret that I have made them.”

6:8 But 317  Noah found favor 318  in the sight of 319  the Lord.

The Judgment of the Flood

6:9 This is the account of Noah. 320 

Noah was a godly man; he was blameless 321 

among his contemporaries. 322  He 323  walked with 324  God. 6:10 Noah had 325  three sons: Shem, Ham, and Japheth.

6:11 The earth was ruined 326  in the sight of 327  God; the earth was filled with violence. 328  6:12 God saw the earth, and indeed 329  it was ruined, 330  for all living creatures 331  on the earth were sinful. 332  6:13 So God said 333  to Noah, “I have decided that all living creatures must die, 334  for the earth is filled with violence because of them. Now I am about to destroy 335  them and the earth. 6:14 Make 336  for yourself an ark of cypress 337  wood. Make rooms in the ark, and cover 338  it with pitch inside and out. 6:15 This is how you should make it: The ark is to be 450 feet long, 75 feet wide, and 45 feet high. 339  6:16 Make a roof for the ark and finish it, leaving 18 inches 340  from the top. 341  Put a door in the side of the ark, and make lower, middle, and upper decks. 6:17 I am about to bring 342  floodwaters 343  on the earth to destroy 344  from under the sky all the living creatures that have the breath of life in them. 345  Everything that is on the earth will die, 6:18 but I will confirm 346  my covenant with you. You will enter 347  the ark – you, your sons, your wife, and your sons’ wives with you. 6:19 You must bring into the ark two of every kind of living creature from all flesh, 348  male and female, to keep them alive 349  with you. 6:20 Of the birds after their kinds, and of the cattle after their kinds, and of every creeping thing of the ground after its kind, two of every kind will come to you so you can keep them alive. 350  6:21 And you must take 351  for yourself every kind of food 352  that is eaten, 353  and gather it together. 354  It will be food for you and for them.

6:22 And Noah did all 355  that God commanded him – he did indeed. 356 

7:1 The Lord said to Noah, “Come into the ark, you and all your household, for I consider you godly among this generation. 357  7:2 You must take with you seven 358  of every kind of clean animal, 359  the male and its mate, 360  two of every kind of unclean animal, the male and its mate, 7:3 and also seven 361  of every kind of bird in the sky, male and female, 362  to preserve their offspring 363  on the face of the earth. 7:4 For in seven days 364  I will cause it to rain 365  on the earth for forty days and forty nights, and I will wipe from the face of the ground every living thing that I have made.”

7:5 And Noah did all 366  that the Lord commanded him.

7:6 Noah 367  was 600 years old when the floodwaters engulfed 368  the earth. 7:7 Noah entered the ark along with his sons, his wife, and his sons’ wives because 369  of the floodwaters. 7:8 Pairs 370  of clean animals, of unclean animals, of birds, and of everything that creeps along the ground, 7:9 male and female, came into the ark to Noah, 371  just as God had commanded him. 372  7:10 And after seven days the floodwaters engulfed the earth. 373 

7:11 In the six hundredth year of Noah’s life, in the second month, on the seventeenth day of the month – on that day all the fountains of the great deep 374  burst open and the floodgates of the heavens 375  were opened. 7:12 And the rain fell 376  on the earth forty days and forty nights.

7:13 On that very day Noah entered the ark, accompanied by his sons Shem, Ham, and Japheth, along with his wife and his sons’ three wives. 377  7:14 They entered, 378  along with every living creature after its kind, every animal after its kind, every creeping thing that creeps on the earth after its kind, and every bird after its kind, everything with wings. 379  7:15 Pairs 380  of all creatures 381  that have the breath of life came into the ark to Noah. 7:16 Those that entered were male and female, 382  just as God commanded him. Then the Lord shut him in.

7:17 The flood engulfed the earth for forty days. As the waters increased, they lifted the ark and raised it above the earth. 7:18 The waters completely overwhelmed 383  the earth, and the ark floated 384  on the surface of the waters. 7:19 The waters completely inundated 385  the earth so that even 386  all the high mountains under the entire sky were covered. 7:20 The waters rose more than twenty feet 387  above the mountains. 388  7:21 And all living things 389  that moved on the earth died, including the birds, domestic animals, wild animals, all the creatures that swarm over the earth, and all humankind. 7:22 Everything on dry land that had the breath of life 390  in its nostrils died. 7:23 So the Lord 391  destroyed 392  every living thing that was on the surface of the ground, including people, animals, creatures that creep along the ground, and birds of the sky. 393  They were wiped off the earth. Only Noah and those who were with him in the ark survived. 394  7:24 The waters prevailed over 395  the earth for 150 days.

8:1 But God remembered 396  Noah and all the wild animals and domestic animals that were with him in the ark. God caused a wind to blow over 397  the earth and the waters receded. 8:2 The fountains of the deep and the floodgates of heaven were closed, 398  and the rain stopped falling from the sky. 8:3 The waters kept receding steadily 399  from the earth, so that they 400  had gone down 401  by the end of the 150 days. 8:4 On the seventeenth day of the seventh month, the ark came to rest on one of the mountains of Ararat. 402  8:5 The waters kept on receding 403  until the tenth month. On the first day of the tenth month, the tops of the mountains became visible. 404 

8:6 At the end of forty days, 405  Noah opened the window he had made in the ark 406  8:7 and sent out a raven; it kept flying 407  back and forth until the waters had dried up on the earth.

8:8 Then Noah 408  sent out a dove 409  to see if the waters had receded 410  from the surface of the ground. 8:9 The dove could not find a resting place for its feet because water still covered 411  the surface of the entire earth, and so it returned to Noah 412  in the ark. He stretched out his hand, took the dove, 413  and brought it back into the ark. 414  8:10 He waited seven more days and then sent out the dove again from the ark. 8:11 When 415  the dove returned to him in the evening, there was 416  a freshly plucked olive leaf in its beak! Noah knew that the waters had receded from the earth. 8:12 He waited another seven days and sent the dove out again, 417  but it did not return to him this time. 418 

8:13 In Noah’s six hundred and first year, 419  in the first day of the first month, the waters had dried up from the earth, and Noah removed the covering from the ark and saw that 420  the surface of the ground was dry. 8:14 And by the twenty-seventh day of the second month the earth 421  was dry.

8:15 Then God spoke to Noah and said, 8:16 “Come out of the ark, you, your wife, your sons, and your sons’ wives with you. 8:17 Bring out with you all the living creatures that are with you. Bring out 422  every living thing, including the birds, animals, and every creeping thing that creeps on the earth. Let them increase 423  and be fruitful and multiply on the earth!” 424 

8:18 Noah went out along with his sons, his wife, and his sons’ wives. 8:19 Every living creature, every creeping thing, every bird, and everything that moves on the earth went out of the ark in their groups.

8:20 Noah built an altar to the Lord. He then took some of every kind of clean animal and clean bird and offered burnt offerings on the altar. 425  8:21 And the Lord smelled the soothing aroma 426  and said 427  to himself, 428  “I will never again curse 429  the ground because of humankind, even though 430  the inclination of their minds 431  is evil from childhood on. 432  I will never again destroy everything that lives, as I have just done.

8:22 “While the earth continues to exist, 433 

planting time 434  and harvest,

cold and heat,

summer and winter,

and day and night will not cease.”

God’s Covenant with Humankind through Noah

9:1 Then God blessed Noah and his sons and said to them, “Be fruitful and multiply and fill the earth. 9:2 Every living creature of the earth and every bird of the sky will be terrified of you. 435  Everything that creeps on the ground and all the fish of the sea are under your authority. 436  9:3 You may eat any moving thing that lives. 437  As I gave you 438  the green plants, I now give 439  you everything.

9:4 But 440  you must not eat meat 441  with its life (that is, 442  its blood) in it. 443  9:5 For your lifeblood 444  I will surely exact punishment, 445  from 446  every living creature I will exact punishment. From each person 447  I will exact punishment for the life of the individual 448  since the man was his relative. 449 

9:6 “Whoever sheds human blood, 450 

by other humans 451 

must his blood be shed;

for in God’s image 452 

God 453  has made humankind.”

9:7 But as for you, 454  be fruitful and multiply; increase abundantly on the earth and multiply on it.”

9:8 God said to Noah and his sons, 455  9:9 “Look! I now confirm 456  my covenant with you and your descendants after you 457  9:10 and with every living creature that is with you, including the birds, the domestic animals, and every living creature of the earth with you, all those that came out of the ark with you – every living creature of the earth. 458  9:11 I confirm 459  my covenant with you: Never again will all living things 460  be wiped out 461  by the waters of a flood; 462  never again will a flood destroy the earth.”

9:12 And God said, “This is the guarantee 463  of the covenant I am making 464  with you 465  and every living creature with you, a covenant 466  for all subsequent 467  generations: 9:13 I will place 468  my rainbow 469  in the clouds, and it will become 470  a guarantee of the covenant between me and the earth. 9:14 Whenever 471  I bring clouds over the earth and the rainbow appears in the clouds, 9:15 then I will remember my covenant with you 472  and with all living creatures of all kinds. 473  Never again will the waters become a flood and destroy 474  all living things. 475  9:16 When the rainbow is in the clouds, I will notice it and remember 476  the perpetual covenant between God and all living creatures of all kinds that are on the earth.”

9:17 So God said to Noah, “This is the guarantee of the covenant that I am confirming between me and all living things 477  that are on the earth.”

The Curse of Canaan

9:18 The sons of Noah who came out of the ark were Shem, Ham, and Japheth. (Now Ham was the father of Canaan.) 478  9:19 These were the sons of Noah, and from them the whole earth was populated. 479 

9:20 Noah, a man of the soil, 480  began to plant a vineyard. 481  9:21 When he drank some of the wine, he got drunk and uncovered himself 482  inside his tent. 9:22 Ham, the father of Canaan, 483  saw his father’s nakedness 484  and told his two brothers who were outside. 9:23 Shem and Japheth took the garment 485  and placed it on their shoulders. Then they walked in backwards and covered up their father’s nakedness. Their faces were turned 486  the other way so they did not see their father’s nakedness.

9:24 When Noah awoke from his drunken stupor 487  he learned 488  what his youngest son had done 489  to him. 9:25 So he said,

“Cursed 490  be Canaan! 491 

The lowest of slaves 492 

he will be to his brothers.”

9:26 He also said,

“Worthy of praise is 493  the Lord, the God of Shem!

May Canaan be the slave of Shem! 494 

9:27 May God enlarge Japheth’s territory and numbers! 495 

May he live 496  in the tents of Shem

and may Canaan be his slave!”

9:28 After the flood Noah lived 350 years. 9:29 The entire lifetime of Noah was 950 years, and then he died.

The Table of Nations

10:1 This is the account 497  of Noah’s sons Shem, Ham, and Japheth. Sons 498  were born 499  to them after the flood.

10:2 The sons of Japheth 500  were Gomer, 501  Magog, 502  Madai, 503  Javan, 504  Tubal, 505  Meshech, 506  and Tiras. 507  10:3 The sons of Gomer were 508  Askenaz, 509  Riphath, 510  and Togarmah. 511  10:4 The sons of Javan were Elishah, 512  Tarshish, 513  the Kittim, 514  and the Dodanim. 515  10:5 From these the coastlands of the nations were separated into their lands, every one according to its language, according to their families, by their nations.

10:6 The sons of Ham were Cush, 516  Mizraim, 517  Put, 518  and Canaan. 519  10:7 The sons of Cush were Seba, 520  Havilah, 521  Sabtah, 522  Raamah, 523  and Sabteca. 524  The sons of Raamah were Sheba 525  and Dedan. 526 

10:8 Cush was the father of 527  Nimrod; he began to be a valiant warrior on the earth. 10:9 He was a mighty hunter 528  before the Lord. 529  (That is why it is said, “Like Nimrod, a mighty hunter before the Lord.”) 10:10 The primary regions 530  of his kingdom were Babel, 531  Erech, 532  Akkad, 533  and Calneh 534  in the land of Shinar. 535  10:11 From that land he went 536  to Assyria, 537  where he built Nineveh, 538  Rehoboth-Ir, 539  Calah, 540  10:12 and Resen, which is between Nineveh and the great city Calah. 541 

10:13 Mizraim 542  was the father of 543  the Ludites, 544  Anamites, 545  Lehabites, 546  Naphtuhites, 547  10:14 Pathrusites, 548  Casluhites 549  (from whom the Philistines came), 550  and Caphtorites. 551 

10:15 Canaan was the father of 552  Sidon his firstborn, 553  Heth, 554  10:16 the Jebusites, 555  Amorites, 556  Girgashites, 557  10:17 Hivites, 558  Arkites, 559  Sinites, 560  10:18 Arvadites, 561  Zemarites, 562  and Hamathites. 563  Eventually the families of the Canaanites were scattered 10:19 and the borders of Canaan extended 564  from Sidon 565  all the way to 566  Gerar as far as Gaza, and all the way to 567  Sodom, Gomorrah, Admah, and Zeboiim, as far as Lasha. 10:20 These are the sons of Ham, according to their families, according to their languages, by their lands, and by their nations.

10:21 And sons were also born 568  to Shem (the older brother of Japheth), 569  the father of all the sons of Eber.

10:22 The sons of Shem were Elam, 570  Asshur, 571  Arphaxad, 572  Lud, 573  and Aram. 574  10:23 The sons of Aram were Uz, Hul, Gether, and Mash. 575  10:24 Arphaxad was the father of 576  Shelah, 577  and Shelah was the father of Eber. 578  10:25 Two sons were born to Eber: One was named Peleg because in his days the earth was divided, 579  and his brother’s name was Joktan. 10:26 Joktan was the father of 580  Almodad, 581  Sheleph, 582  Hazarmaveth, 583  Jerah, 584  10:27 Hadoram, Uzal, 585  Diklah, 586  10:28 Obal, 587  Abimael, 588  Sheba, 589  10:29 Ophir, 590  Havilah, 591  and Jobab. All these were sons of Joktan. 10:30 Their dwelling place was from Mesha all the way to 592  Sephar in the eastern hills. 10:31 These are the sons of Shem according to their families, according to their languages, by their lands, and according to their nations.

10:32 These are the families of the sons of Noah, according to their genealogies, by their nations, and from these the nations spread 593  over the earth after the flood.

The Dispersion of the Nations at Babel

11:1 The whole earth 594  had a common language and a common vocabulary. 595  11:2 When the people 596  moved eastward, 597  they found a plain in Shinar 598  and settled there. 11:3 Then they said to one another, 599  “Come, let’s make bricks and bake them thoroughly.” 600  (They had brick instead of stone and tar 601  instead of mortar.) 602  11:4 Then they said, “Come, let’s build ourselves a city and a tower with its top in the heavens 603  so that 604  we may make a name for ourselves. Otherwise 605  we will be scattered 606  across the face of the entire earth.”

11:5 But the Lord came down to see the city and the tower that the people 607  had started 608  building. 11:6 And the Lord said, “If as one people all sharing a common language 609  they have begun to do this, then 610  nothing they plan to do will be beyond them. 611  11:7 Come, let’s go down and confuse 612  their language so they won’t be able to understand each other.” 613 

11:8 So the Lord scattered them from there across the face of the entire earth, and they stopped building 614  the city. 11:9 That is why its name was called 615  Babel 616  – because there the Lord confused the language of the entire world, and from there the Lord scattered them across the face of the entire earth.

The Genealogy of Shem

11:10 This is the account of Shem.

Shem was 100 old when he became the father of Arphaxad, two years after the flood. 11:11 And after becoming the father of Arphaxad, Shem lived 500 years and had other 617  sons and daughters.

11:12 When Arphaxad had lived 35 years, he became the father of Shelah. 11:13 And after he became the father of Shelah, Arphaxad lived 403 years and had other 618  sons and daughters. 619 

11:14 When Shelah had lived 30 years, he became the father of Eber. 11:15 And after he became the father of Eber, Shelah lived 403 years and had other 620  sons and daughters.

11:16 When Eber had lived 34 years, he became the father of Peleg. 11:17 And after he became the father of Peleg, Eber lived 430 years and had other sons and daughters.

11:18 When Peleg had lived 30 years, he became the father of Reu. 11:19 And after he became the father of Reu, Peleg lived 209 years and had other sons and daughters.

11:20 When Reu had lived 32 years, he became the father of Serug. 11:21 And after he became the father of Serug, Reu lived 207 years and had other sons and daughters.

11:22 When Serug had lived 30 years, he became the father of Nahor. 11:23 And after he became the father of Nahor, Serug lived 200 years and had other sons and daughters.

11:24 When Nahor had lived 29 years, he became the father of Terah. 11:25 And after he became the father of Terah, Nahor lived 119 years and had other sons and daughters.

11:26 When Terah had lived 70 years, he became the father of Abram, Nahor, and Haran.

The Record of Terah

11:27 This is the account of Terah.

Terah became the father of Abram, Nahor, and Haran. And Haran became the father of Lot. 11:28 Haran died in the land of his birth, in Ur of the Chaldeans, 621  while his father Terah was still alive. 622  11:29 And Abram and Nahor took wives for themselves. The name of Abram’s wife was Sarai, 623  and the name of Nahor’s wife was Milcah; 624  she was the daughter of Haran, the father of both Milcah and Iscah. 11:30 But Sarai was barren; she had no children.

11:31 Terah took his son Abram, his grandson Lot (the son of Haran), and his daughter-in-law Sarai, his son Abram’s wife, and with them he set out from Ur of the Chaldeans to go to Canaan. When they came to Haran, they settled there. 11:32 The lifetime 625  of Terah was 205 years, and he 626  died in Haran.

The Obedience of Abram

12:1 Now the Lord said 627  to Abram, 628 

“Go out 629  from your country, your relatives, and your father’s household

to the land that I will show you. 630 

12:2 Then I will make you 631  into a great nation, and I will bless you, 632 

and I will make your name great, 633 

so that you will exemplify divine blessing. 634 

12:3 I will bless those who bless you, 635 

but the one who treats you lightly 636  I must curse,

and all the families of the earth will bless one another 637  by your name.”

12:4 So Abram left, 638  just as the Lord had told him to do, 639  and Lot went with him. (Now 640  Abram was 75 years old 641  when he departed from Haran.) 12:5 And Abram took his wife Sarai, his nephew 642  Lot, and all the possessions they had accumulated and the people they had acquired 643  in Haran, and they left for 644  the land of Canaan. They entered the land of Canaan.

12:6 Abram traveled through the land as far as the oak tree 645  of Moreh 646  at Shechem. 647  (At that time the Canaanites were in the land.) 648  12:7 The Lord appeared to Abram and said, “To your descendants 649  I will give this land.” So Abram 650  built an altar there to the Lord, who had appeared to him.

12:8 Then he moved from there to the hill country east of Bethel 651  and pitched his tent, with Bethel on the west and Ai on the east. There he built an altar to the Lord and worshiped the Lord. 652  12:9 Abram continually journeyed by stages 653  down to the Negev. 654 

The Promised Blessing Jeopardized

12:10 There was a famine in the land, so Abram went down to Egypt 655  to stay for a while 656  because the famine was severe. 657  12:11 As he approached 658  Egypt, he said to his wife Sarai, “Look, 659  I know that you are a beautiful woman. 660  12:12 When the Egyptians see you they will say, ‘This is his wife.’ Then they will kill me but will keep you alive. 661  12:13 So tell them 662  you are my sister 663  so that it may go well 664  for me because of you and my life will be spared 665  on account of you.”

12:14 When Abram entered Egypt, the Egyptians saw that the woman was very beautiful. 12:15 When Pharaoh’s officials saw her, they praised her to Pharaoh. So Abram’s wife 666  was taken 667  into the household of Pharaoh, 668  12:16 and he did treat Abram well 669  on account of her. Abram received 670  sheep and cattle, male donkeys, male servants, female servants, female donkeys, and camels.

12:17 But the Lord struck Pharaoh and his household with severe diseases 671  because of Sarai, Abram’s wife. 12:18 So Pharaoh summoned Abram and said, “What is this 672  you have done to me? Why didn’t you tell me that she was your wife? 12:19 Why did you say, ‘She is my sister,’ so that I took her 673  to be my wife? 674  Here is your wife! 675  Take her and go!” 676  12:20 Pharaoh gave his men orders about Abram, 677  and so they expelled him, along with his wife and all his possessions.

Abram’s Solution to the Strife

13:1 So Abram went up from Egypt into the Negev. 678  He took his wife and all his possessions with him, as well as Lot. 679  13:2 (Now Abram was very wealthy 680  in livestock, silver, and gold.) 681 

13:3 And he journeyed from place to place 682  from the Negev as far as Bethel. 683  He returned 684  to the place where he had pitched his tent 685  at the beginning, between Bethel and Ai. 13:4 This was the place where he had first built the altar, 686  and there Abram worshiped the Lord. 687 

13:5 Now Lot, who was traveling 688  with Abram, also had 689  flocks, herds, and tents. 13:6 But the land could 690  not support them while they were living side by side. 691  Because their possessions were so great, they were not able to live 692  alongside one another. 13:7 So there were quarrels 693  between Abram’s herdsmen and Lot’s herdsmen. 694  (Now the Canaanites and the Perizzites were living in the land at that time.) 695 

13:8 Abram said to Lot, “Let there be no quarreling between me and you, and between my herdsmen and your herdsmen, for we are close relatives. 696  13:9 Is not the whole land before you? Separate yourself now from me. If you go 697  to the left, then I’ll go to the right, but if you go to the right, then I’ll go to the left.”

13:10 Lot looked up and saw 698  the whole region 699  of the Jordan. He noticed 700  that all of it was well-watered (before the Lord obliterated 701  Sodom and Gomorrah) 702  like the garden of the Lord, like the land of Egypt, 703  all the way to Zoar. 13:11 Lot chose for himself the whole region of the Jordan and traveled 704  toward the east.

So the relatives separated from each other. 705  13:12 Abram settled in the land of Canaan, but Lot settled among the cities of the Jordan plain 706  and pitched his tents next to Sodom. 13:13 (Now 707  the people 708  of Sodom were extremely wicked rebels against the Lord.) 709 

13:14 After Lot had departed, the Lord said to Abram, 710  “Look 711  from the place where you stand to the north, south, east, and west. 13:15 I will give all the land that you see to you and your descendants 712  forever. 13:16 And I will make your descendants like the dust of the earth, so that if anyone is able to count the dust of the earth, then your descendants also can be counted. 713  13:17 Get up and 714  walk throughout 715  the land, 716  for I will give it to you.”

13:18 So Abram moved his tents and went to live 717  by the oaks 718  of Mamre in Hebron, and he built an altar to the Lord there.

The Blessing of Victory for God’s People

14:1 At that time 719  Amraphel king of Shinar, 720  Arioch king of Ellasar, Kedorlaomer king of Elam, and Tidal king of nations 721  14:2 went to war 722  against Bera king of Sodom, Birsha king of Gomorrah, Shinab king of Admah, Shemeber king of Zeboiim, and the king of Bela (that is, Zoar). 723  14:3 These last five kings 724  joined forces 725  in the Valley of Siddim (that is, the Salt Sea). 726  14:4 For twelve years 727  they had served Kedorlaomer, but in the thirteenth year 728  they rebelled. 729  14:5 In the fourteenth year, Kedorlaomer and the kings who were his allies came and defeated 730  the Rephaites in Ashteroth Karnaim, the Zuzites in Ham, the Emites in Shaveh Kiriathaim, 14:6 and the Horites in their hill country of Seir, as far as El Paran, which is near the desert. 731  14:7 Then they attacked En Mishpat (that is, Kadesh) again, 732  and they conquered all the territory of the Amalekites, as well as the Amorites who were living in Hazazon Tamar.

14:8 Then the king of Sodom, the king of Gomorrah, the king of Admah, the king of Zeboiim, and the king of Bela (that is, Zoar) went out and prepared for battle. In the Valley of Siddim they met 733  14:9 Kedorlaomer king of Elam, Tidal king of nations, 734  Amraphel king of Shinar, and Arioch king of Ellasar. Four kings fought against 735  five. 14:10 Now the Valley of Siddim was full of tar pits. 736  When the kings of Sodom and Gomorrah fled, they fell into them, 737  but some survivors 738  fled to the hills. 739  14:11 The four victorious kings 740  took all the possessions and food of Sodom and Gomorrah and left. 14:12 They also took Abram’s nephew 741  Lot and his possessions when 742  they left, for Lot 743  was living in Sodom. 744 

14:13 A fugitive 745  came and told Abram the Hebrew. 746  Now Abram was living by the oaks 747  of Mamre the Amorite, the brother 748  of Eshcol and Aner. (All these were allied by treaty 749  with Abram.) 750  14:14 When Abram heard that his nephew 751  had been taken captive, he mobilized 752  his 318 trained men who had been born in his household, and he pursued the invaders 753  as far as Dan. 754  14:15 Then, during the night, 755  Abram 756  divided his forces 757  against them and defeated them. He chased them as far as Hobah, which is north 758  of Damascus. 14:16 He retrieved all the stolen property. 759  He also brought back his nephew Lot and his possessions, as well as the women and the rest of 760  the people.

14:17 After Abram 761  returned from defeating Kedorlaomer and the kings who were with him, the king of Sodom went out to meet Abram 762  in the Valley of Shaveh (known as the King’s Valley). 763  14:18 Melchizedek king of Salem 764  brought out bread and wine. (Now he was the priest of the Most High God.) 765  14:19 He blessed Abram, saying,

“Blessed be Abram by 766  the Most High God,

Creator 767  of heaven and earth. 768 

14:20 Worthy of praise is 769  the Most High God,

who delivered 770  your enemies into your hand.”

Abram gave Melchizedek 771  a tenth of everything.

14:21 Then the king of Sodom said to Abram, “Give me the people and take the possessions for yourself.” 14:22 But Abram replied to the king of Sodom, “I raise my hand 772  to the Lord, the Most High God, Creator of heaven and earth, and vow 773  14:23 that I will take nothing 774  belonging to you, not even a thread or the strap of a sandal. That way you can never say, ‘It is I 775  who made Abram rich.’ 14:24 I will take nothing 776  except compensation for what the young men have eaten. 777  As for the share of the men who went with me – Aner, Eshcol, and Mamre – let them take their share.”

The Cutting of the Covenant

15:1 After these things the word of the Lord came to Abram in a vision: “Fear not, Abram! I am your shield 778  and the one who will reward you in great abundance.” 779 

15:2 But Abram said, “O sovereign Lord, 780  what will you give me since 781  I continue to be 782  childless, and my heir 783  is 784  Eliezer of Damascus?” 785  15:3 Abram added, 786  “Since 787  you have not given me a descendant, then look, one born in my house will be my heir!” 788 

15:4 But look, 789  the word of the Lord came to him: “This man 790  will not be your heir, 791  but instead 792  a son 793  who comes from your own body will be 794  your heir.” 795  15:5 The Lord 796  took him outside and said, “Gaze into the sky and count the stars – if you are able to count them!” Then he said to him, “So will your descendants be.”

15:6 Abram believed 797  the Lord, and the Lord 798  considered his response of faith 799  as proof of genuine loyalty. 800 

15:7 The Lord said 801  to him, “I am the Lord 802  who brought you out from Ur of the Chaldeans 803  to give you this land to possess.” 15:8 But 804  Abram 805  said, “O sovereign Lord, 806  by what 807  can I know that I am to possess it?”

15:9 The Lord 808  said to him, “Take for me a heifer, a goat, and a ram, each three years old, along with a dove and a young pigeon.” 15:10 So Abram 809  took all these for him and then cut them in two 810  and placed each half opposite the other, 811  but he did not cut the birds in half. 15:11 When birds of prey came down on the carcasses, Abram drove them away.

15:12 When the sun went down, Abram fell sound asleep, 812  and great terror overwhelmed him. 813  15:13 Then the Lord said to Abram, “Know for certain 814  that your descendants will be strangers 815  in a foreign country. 816  They will be enslaved and oppressed 817  for four hundred years. 15:14 But I will execute judgment on the nation that they will serve. 818  Afterward they will come out with many possessions. 15:15 But as for you, 819  you will go to your ancestors 820  in peace and be buried at a good old age. 821  15:16 In the fourth generation 822  your descendants 823  will return here, for the sin of the Amorites has not yet reached its limit.” 824 

15:17 When the sun had gone down and it was dark, a smoking firepot with a flaming torch 825  passed between the animal parts. 826  15:18 That day the Lord made a covenant 827  with Abram: “To your descendants I give 828  this land, from the river of Egypt 829  to the great river, the Euphrates River – 15:19 the land 830  of the Kenites, Kenizzites, Kadmonites, 15:20 Hittites, Perizzites, Rephaites, 15:21 Amorites, Canaanites, Girgashites, and Jebusites.” 831 

The Birth of Ishmael

16:1 Now Sarai, 832  Abram’s wife, had not given birth to any children, 833  but she had an Egyptian servant 834  named Hagar. 835  16:2 So Sarai said to Abram, “Since 836  the Lord has prevented me from having children, have sexual relations with 837  my servant. Perhaps I can have a family by her.” 838  Abram did what 839  Sarai told him.

16:3 So after Abram had lived 840  in Canaan for ten years, Sarai, Abram’s wife, gave Hagar, her Egyptian servant, 841  to her husband to be his wife. 842  16:4 He had sexual relations with 843  Hagar, and she became pregnant. 844  Once Hagar realized she was pregnant, she despised Sarai. 845  16:5 Then Sarai said to Abram, “You have brought this wrong on me! 846  I allowed my servant to have sexual relations with you, 847  but when she realized 848  that she was pregnant, she despised me. 849  May the Lord judge between you and me!” 850 

16:6 Abram said to Sarai, “Since your 851  servant is under your authority, 852  do to her whatever you think best.” 853  Then Sarai treated Hagar 854  harshly, 855  so she ran away from Sarai. 856 

16:7 The Lord’s angel 857  found Hagar near a spring of water in the desert – the spring that is along the road to Shur. 858  16:8 He said, “Hagar, servant of Sarai, where have you come from, and where are you going?” She replied, “I’m running away from 859  my mistress, Sarai.”

16:9 Then the Lord’s angel said to her, “Return to your mistress and submit 860  to her authority. 16:10 I will greatly multiply your descendants,” the Lord’s angel added, 861  “so that they will be too numerous to count.” 862  16:11 Then the Lord’s angel said to her,

“You are now 863  pregnant

and are about to give birth 864  to a son.

You are to name him Ishmael, 865 

for the Lord has heard your painful groans. 866 

16:12 He will be a wild donkey 867  of a man.

He will be hostile to everyone, 868 

and everyone will be hostile to him. 869 

He will live away from 870  his brothers.”

16:13 So Hagar named the Lord who spoke to her, “You are the God who sees me,” 871  for she said, “Here I have seen one who sees me!” 872  16:14 That is why the well was called 873  Beer Lahai Roi. 874  (It is located 875  between Kadesh and Bered.)

16:15 So Hagar gave birth to Abram’s son, whom Abram named Ishmael. 876  16:16 (Now 877  Abram was 86 years old 878  when Hagar gave birth to Ishmael.) 879 

The Sign of the Covenant

17:1 When Abram was 99 years old, 880  the Lord appeared to him and said, 881  “I am the sovereign God. 882  Walk 883  before me 884  and be blameless. 885  17:2 Then I will confirm my covenant 886  between me and you, and I will give you a multitude of descendants.” 887 

17:3 Abram bowed down with his face to the ground, 888  and God said to him, 889  17:4 “As for me, 890  this 891  is my covenant with you: You will be the father of a multitude of nations. 17:5 No longer will your name be 892  Abram. Instead, your name will be Abraham 893  because I will make you 894  the father of a multitude of nations. 17:6 I will make you 895  extremely 896  fruitful. I will make nations of you, and kings will descend from you. 897  17:7 I will confirm 898  my covenant as a perpetual 899  covenant between me and you. It will extend to your descendants after you throughout their generations. I will be your God and the God of your descendants after you. 900  17:8 I will give the whole land of Canaan – the land where you are now residing 901  – to you and your descendants after you as a permanent 902  possession. I will be their God.”

17:9 Then God said to Abraham, “As for you, you must keep 903  the covenantal requirement 904  I am imposing on you and your descendants after you throughout their generations. 17:10 This is my requirement that you and your descendants after you must keep: 905  Every male among you must be circumcised. 906  17:11 You must circumcise the flesh of your foreskins. This will be a reminder 907  of the covenant between me and you. 17:12 Throughout your generations every male among you who is eight days old 908  must be circumcised, whether born in your house or bought with money from any foreigner who is not one of your descendants. 17:13 They must indeed be circumcised, 909  whether born in your house or bought with money. The sign of my covenant 910  will be visible in your flesh as a permanent 911  reminder. 17:14 Any uncircumcised male 912  who has not been circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin will be cut off 913  from his people – he has failed to carry out my requirement.” 914 

17:15 Then God said to Abraham, “As for your wife, you must no longer call her Sarai; 915  Sarah 916  will be her name. 17:16 I will bless her and will give you a son through her. I will bless her and she will become a mother of nations. 917  Kings of countries 918  will come from her!”

17:17 Then Abraham bowed down with his face to the ground and laughed 919  as he said to himself, 920  “Can 921  a son be born to a man who is a hundred years old? 922  Can Sarah 923  bear a child at the age of ninety?” 924  17:18 Abraham said to God, “O that 925  Ishmael might live before you!” 926 

17:19 God said, “No, Sarah your wife is going to bear you a son, and you will name him Isaac. 927  I will confirm my covenant with him as a perpetual 928  covenant for his descendants after him. 17:20 As for Ishmael, I have heard you. 929  I will indeed bless him, make him fruitful, and give him a multitude of descendants. 930  He will become the father of twelve princes; 931  I will make him into a great nation. 17:21 But I will establish my covenant with Isaac, whom Sarah will bear to you at this set time next year.” 17:22 When he finished speaking with Abraham, God went up from him. 932 

17:23 Abraham took his son Ishmael and every male in his household (whether born in his house or bought with money) 933  and circumcised them 934  on that very same day, just as God had told him to do. 17:24 Now Abraham was 99 years old 935  when he was circumcised; 936  17:25 his son Ishmael was thirteen years old 937  when he was circumcised. 17:26 Abraham and his son Ishmael were circumcised on the very same day. 17:27 All the men of his household, whether born in his household or bought with money from a foreigner, were circumcised with him.

Three Special Visitors

18:1 The Lord appeared to Abraham 938  by the oaks 939  of Mamre while 940  he was sitting at the entrance 941  to his tent during the hottest time of the day. 18:2 Abraham 942  looked up 943  and saw 944  three men standing across 945  from him. When he saw them 946  he ran from the entrance of the tent to meet them and bowed low 947  to the ground. 948 

18:3 He said, “My lord, 949  if I have found favor in your sight, do not pass by and leave your servant. 950  18:4 Let a little water be brought so that 951  you may all 952  wash your feet and rest under the tree. 18:5 And let me get 953  a bit of food 954  so that you may refresh yourselves 955  since you have passed by your servant’s home. After that you may be on your way.” 956  “All right,” they replied, “you may do as you say.”

18:6 So Abraham hurried into the tent and said to Sarah, “Quick! Take 957  three measures 958  of fine flour, knead it, and make bread.” 959  18:7 Then Abraham ran to the herd and chose a fine, tender calf, and gave it to a servant, 960  who quickly prepared it. 961  18:8 Abraham 962  then took some curds and milk, along with the calf that had been prepared, and placed the food 963  before them. They ate while 964  he was standing near them under a tree.

18:9 Then they asked him, “Where is Sarah your wife?” He replied, “There, 965  in the tent.” 18:10 One of them 966  said, “I will surely return 967  to you when the season comes round again, 968  and your wife Sarah will have a son!” 969  (Now Sarah was listening at the entrance to the tent, not far behind him. 970  18:11 Abraham and Sarah were old and advancing in years; 971  Sarah had long since passed menopause.) 972  18:12 So Sarah laughed to herself, thinking, 973  “After I am worn out will I have pleasure, 974  especially when my husband is old too?” 975 

18:13 The Lord said to Abraham, “Why 976  did Sarah laugh and say, ‘Will I really 977  have a child when I am old?’ 18:14 Is anything impossible 978  for the Lord? I will return to you when the season comes round again and Sarah will have a son.” 979  18:15 Then Sarah lied, saying, “I did not laugh,” because she was afraid. But the Lord said, “No! You did laugh.” 980 

Abraham Pleads for Sodom

18:16 When the men got up to leave, 981  they looked out over 982  Sodom. (Now 983  Abraham was walking with them to see them on their way.) 984  18:17 Then the Lord said, “Should I hide from Abraham what I am about to do? 985  18:18 After all, Abraham 986  will surely become 987  a great and powerful nation, and all the nations on the earth will pronounce blessings on one another 988  using his name. 18:19 I have chosen him 989  so that he may command his children and his household after him to keep 990  the way of the Lord by doing 991  what is right and just. Then the Lord will give 992  to Abraham what he promised 993  him.”

18:20 So the Lord said, “The outcry against 994  Sodom and Gomorrah is so great and their sin so blatant 995  18:21 that I must go down 996  and see if they are as wicked as the outcry suggests. 997  If not, 998  I want to know.”

18:22 The two men turned 999  and headed 1000  toward Sodom, but Abraham was still standing before the Lord. 1001  18:23 Abraham approached and said, “Will you sweep away the godly along with the wicked? 18:24 What if there are fifty godly people in the city? Will you really wipe it out and not spare 1002  the place for the sake of the fifty godly people who are in it? 18:25 Far be it from you to do such a thing – to kill the godly with the wicked, treating the godly and the wicked alike! Far be it from you! Will not the judge 1003  of the whole earth do what is right?” 1004 

18:26 So the Lord replied, “If I find in the city of Sodom fifty godly people, I will spare the whole place for their sake.”

18:27 Then Abraham asked, “Since I have undertaken to speak to the Lord 1005  (although I am but dust and ashes), 1006  18:28 what if there are five less than the fifty godly people? Will you destroy 1007  the whole city because five are lacking?” 1008  He replied, “I will not destroy it if I find forty-five there.”

18:29 Abraham 1009  spoke to him again, 1010  “What if forty are found there?” He replied, “I will not do it for the sake of the forty.”

18:30 Then Abraham 1011  said, “May the Lord not be angry 1012  so that I may speak! 1013  What if thirty are found there?” He replied, “I will not do it if I find thirty there.”

18:31 Abraham 1014  said, “Since I have undertaken to speak to the Lord, what if only twenty are found there?” He replied, “I will not destroy it for the sake of the twenty.”

18:32 Finally Abraham 1015  said, “May the Lord not be angry so that I may speak just once more. What if ten are found there?” He replied, “I will not destroy it for the sake of the ten.”

18:33 The Lord went on his way 1016  when he had finished speaking 1017  to Abraham. Then Abraham returned home. 1018 

The Destruction of Sodom and Gomorrah

19:1 The two angels came to Sodom in the evening while 1019  Lot was sitting in the city’s gateway. 1020  When Lot saw them, he got up to meet them and bowed down with his face toward the ground.

19:2 He said, “Here, my lords, please turn aside to your servant’s house. Stay the night 1021  and wash your feet. Then you can be on your way early in the morning.” 1022  “No,” they replied, “we’ll spend the night in the town square.” 1023 

19:3 But he urged 1024  them persistently, so they turned aside with him and entered his house. He prepared a feast for them, including bread baked without yeast, and they ate. 19:4 Before they could lie down to sleep, 1025  all the men – both young and old, from every part of the city of Sodom – surrounded the house. 1026  19:5 They shouted to Lot, 1027  “Where are the men who came to you tonight? Bring them out to us so we can have sex 1028  with them!”

19:6 Lot went outside to them, shutting the door behind him. 19:7 He said, “No, my brothers! Don’t act so wickedly! 1029  19:8 Look, I have two daughters who have never had sexual relations with 1030  a man. Let me bring them out to you, and you can do to them whatever you please. 1031  Only don’t do anything to these men, for they have come under the protection 1032  of my roof.” 1033 

19:9 “Out of our way!” 1034  they cried, and “This man came to live here as a foreigner, 1035  and now he dares to judge us! 1036  We’ll do more harm 1037  to you than to them!” They kept 1038  pressing in on Lot until they were close enough 1039  to break down the door.

19:10 So the men inside 1040  reached out 1041  and pulled Lot back into the house 1042  as they shut the door. 19:11 Then they struck the men who were at the door of the house, from the youngest to the oldest, 1043  with blindness. The men outside 1044  wore themselves out trying to find the door. 19:12 Then the two visitors 1045  said to Lot, “Who else do you have here? 1046  Do you have 1047  any sons-in-law, sons, daughters, or other relatives in the city? 1048  Get them out of this 1049  place 19:13 because we are about to destroy 1050  it. The outcry against this place 1051  is so great before the Lord that he 1052  has sent us to destroy it.”

19:14 Then Lot went out and spoke to his sons-in-law who were going to marry his daughters. 1053  He said, “Quick, get out of this place because the Lord is about to destroy 1054  the city!” But his sons-in-law thought he was ridiculing them. 1055 

19:15 At dawn 1056  the angels hurried Lot along, saying, “Get going! Take your wife and your two daughters who are here, 1057  or else you will be destroyed when the city is judged!” 1058  19:16 When Lot 1059  hesitated, the men grabbed his hand and the hands of his wife and two daughters because the Lord had compassion on them. 1060  They led them away and placed them 1061  outside the city. 19:17 When they had brought them outside, they 1062  said, “Run 1063  for your lives! Don’t look 1064  behind you or stop anywhere in the valley! 1065  Escape to the mountains or you will be destroyed!”

19:18 But Lot said to them, “No, please, Lord! 1066  19:19 Your 1067  servant has found favor with you, 1068  and you have shown me great 1069  kindness 1070  by sparing 1071  my life. But I am not able to escape to the mountains because 1072  this disaster will overtake 1073  me and I’ll die. 1074  19:20 Look, this town 1075  over here is close enough to escape to, and it’s just a little one. 1076  Let me go there. 1077  It’s just a little place, isn’t it? 1078  Then I’ll survive.” 1079 

19:21 “Very well,” he replied, 1080  “I will grant this request too 1081  and will not overthrow 1082  the town you mentioned. 19:22 Run there quickly, 1083  for I cannot do anything until you arrive there.” (This incident explains why the town was called Zoar.) 1084 

19:23 The sun had just risen 1085  over the land as Lot reached Zoar. 1086  19:24 Then the Lord rained down 1087  sulfur and fire 1088  on Sodom and Gomorrah. It was sent down from the sky by the Lord. 1089  19:25 So he overthrew those cities and all that region, 1090  including all the inhabitants of the cities and the vegetation that grew 1091  from the ground. 19:26 But Lot’s 1092  wife looked back longingly 1093  and was turned into a pillar of salt.

19:27 Abraham got up early in the morning and went 1094  to the place where he had stood before the Lord. 19:28 He looked out toward 1095  Sodom and Gomorrah and all the land of that region. 1096  As he did so, he saw the smoke rising up from the land like smoke from a furnace. 1097 

19:29 So when God destroyed 1098  the cities of the region, 1099  God honored 1100  Abraham’s request. He removed Lot 1101  from the midst of the destruction when he destroyed 1102  the cities Lot had lived in.

19:30 Lot went up from Zoar with his two daughters and settled in the mountains because he was afraid to live in Zoar. So he lived in a cave with his two daughters. 19:31 Later the older daughter said 1103  to the younger, “Our father is old, and there is no man anywhere nearby 1104  to have sexual relations with us, 1105  according to the way of all the world. 19:32 Come, let’s make our father drunk with wine 1106  so we can have sexual relations 1107  with him and preserve 1108  our family line through our father.” 1109 

19:33 So that night they made their father drunk with wine, 1110  and the older daughter 1111  came and had sexual relations with her father. 1112  But he was not aware that she had sexual relations with him and then got up. 1113  19:34 So in the morning the older daughter 1114  said to the younger, “Since I had sexual relations with my father last night, let’s make him drunk again tonight. 1115  Then you go and have sexual relations with him so we can preserve our family line through our father.” 1116  19:35 So they made their father drunk 1117  that night as well, and the younger one came and had sexual relations with him. 1118  But he was not aware that she had sexual relations with him and then got up. 1119 

19:36 In this way both of Lot’s daughters became pregnant by their father. 19:37 The older daughter 1120  gave birth to a son and named him Moab. 1121  He is the ancestor of the Moabites of today. 19:38 The younger daughter also gave birth to a son and named him Ben-Ammi. 1122  He is the ancestor of the Ammonites of today.

Abraham and Abimelech

20:1 Abraham journeyed from there to the Negev 1123  region and settled between Kadesh and Shur. While he lived as a temporary resident 1124  in Gerar, 20:2 Abraham said about his wife Sarah, “She is my sister.” So Abimelech, king of Gerar, sent for Sarah and took her.

20:3 But God appeared 1125  to Abimelech in a dream at night and said to him, “You are as good as dead 1126  because of the woman you have taken, for she is someone else’s wife.” 1127 

20:4 Now Abimelech had not gone near her. He said, “Lord, 1128  would you really slaughter an innocent nation? 1129  20:5 Did Abraham 1130  not say to me, ‘She is my sister’? And she herself said, 1131  ‘He is my brother.’ I have done this with a clear conscience 1132  and with innocent hands!”

20:6 Then in the dream God replied to him, “Yes, I know that you have done this with a clear conscience. 1133  That is why I have kept you 1134  from sinning against me and why 1135  I did not allow you to touch her. 20:7 But now give back the man’s wife. Indeed 1136  he is a prophet 1137  and he will pray for you; thus you will live. 1138  But if you don’t give her back, 1139  know that you will surely die 1140  along with all who belong to you.”

20:8 Early in the morning 1141  Abimelech summoned 1142  all his servants. When he told them about all these things, 1143  they 1144  were terrified. 20:9 Abimelech summoned Abraham and said to him, “What have you done to us? What sin did I commit against you that would cause you to bring such great guilt on me and my kingdom? 1145  You have done things to me that should not be done!” 1146  20:10 Then Abimelech asked 1147  Abraham, “What prompted you to do this thing?” 1148 

20:11 Abraham replied, “Because I thought, 1149  ‘Surely no one fears God in this place. They will kill me because of 1150  my wife.’ 20:12 What’s more, 1151  she is indeed my sister, my father’s daughter, but not my mother’s daughter. She became my wife. 20:13 When God made me wander 1152  from my father’s house, I told her, ‘This is what you can do to show your loyalty to me: 1153  Every place we go, say about me, “He is my brother.”’”

20:14 So Abimelech gave 1154  sheep, cattle, and male and female servants to Abraham. He also gave his wife Sarah back to him. 20:15 Then Abimelech said, “Look, my land is before you; live wherever you please.” 1155 

20:16 To Sarah he said, “Look, I have given a thousand pieces of silver 1156  to your ‘brother.’ 1157  This is compensation for you so that you will stand vindicated before all who are with you.” 1158 

20:17 Abraham prayed to God, and God healed Abimelech, as well as his wife and female slaves so that they were able to have children. 20:18 For the Lord 1159  had caused infertility to strike every woman 1160  in the household of Abimelech because he took 1161  Sarah, Abraham’s wife.

The Birth of Isaac

21:1 The Lord visited 1162  Sarah just as he had said he would and did 1163  for Sarah what he had promised. 1164  21:2 So Sarah became pregnant 1165  and bore Abraham a son in his old age at the appointed time that God had told him. 21:3 Abraham named his son – whom Sarah bore to him – Isaac. 1166  21:4 When his son Isaac was eight days old, 1167  Abraham circumcised him just as God had commanded him to do. 1168  21:5 (Now Abraham was a hundred years old when his son Isaac was born to him.) 1169 

21:6 Sarah said, “God has made me laugh. 1170  Everyone who hears about this 1171  will laugh 1172  with me.” 21:7 She went on to say, 1173  “Who would 1174  have said to Abraham that Sarah would nurse children? Yet I have given birth to a son for him in his old age!”

21:8 The child grew and was weaned. Abraham prepared 1175  a great feast on the day that Isaac was weaned. 1176  21:9 But Sarah noticed 1177  the son of Hagar the Egyptian – the son whom Hagar had borne to Abraham – mocking. 1178  21:10 So she said to Abraham, “Banish 1179  that slave woman and her son, for the son of that slave woman will not be an heir along with my son Isaac!”

21:11 Sarah’s demand displeased Abraham greatly because Ishmael was his son. 1180  21:12 But God said to Abraham, “Do not be upset 1181  about the boy or your slave wife. Do 1182  all that Sarah is telling 1183  you because through Isaac your descendants will be counted. 1184  21:13 But I will also make the son of the slave wife into a great nation, for he is your descendant too.”

21:14 Early in the morning Abraham took 1185  some food 1186  and a skin of water and gave them to Hagar. He put them on her shoulders, gave her the child, 1187  and sent her away. So she went wandering 1188  aimlessly through the wilderness 1189  of Beer Sheba. 21:15 When the water in the skin was gone, she shoved 1190  the child under one of the shrubs. 21:16 Then she went and sat down by herself across from him at quite a distance, about a bowshot 1191  away; for she thought, 1192  “I refuse to watch the child die.” 1193  So she sat across from him and wept uncontrollably. 1194 

21:17 But God heard the boy’s voice. 1195  The angel of God called to Hagar from heaven and asked her, “What is the matter, 1196  Hagar? Don’t be afraid, for God has heard 1197  the boy’s voice right where he is crying. 21:18 Get up! Help the boy up and hold him by the hand, for I will make him into a great nation.” 21:19 Then God enabled Hagar to see a well of water. 1198  She went over and filled the skin with water, and then gave the boy a drink.

21:20 God was with the boy as he grew. He lived in the wilderness and became an archer. 21:21 He lived in the wilderness of Paran. 1199  His mother found a wife for him from the land of Egypt. 1200 

21:22 At that time Abimelech and Phicol, the commander of his army, said to Abraham, “God is with you 1201  in all that you do. 21:23 Now swear to me right here in God’s name 1202  that you will not deceive me, my children, or my descendants. 1203  Show me, and the land 1204  where you are staying, 1205  the same loyalty 1206  that I have shown you.” 1207 

21:24 Abraham said, “I swear to do this.” 1208  21:25 But Abraham lodged a complaint 1209  against Abimelech concerning a well 1210  that Abimelech’s servants had seized. 1211  21:26 “I do not know who has done this thing,” Abimelech replied. “Moreover, 1212  you did not tell me. I did not hear about it until today.”

21:27 Abraham took some sheep and cattle and gave them to Abimelech. The two of them made a treaty. 1213  21:28 Then Abraham set seven ewe lambs apart from the flock by themselves. 21:29 Abimelech asked Abraham, “What is the meaning of these 1214  seven ewe lambs that you have set apart?” 21:30 He replied, “You must take these seven ewe lambs from my hand as legal proof 1215  that I dug this well.” 1216  21:31 That is why he named that place 1217  Beer Sheba, 1218  because the two of them swore 1219  an oath there.

21:32 So they made a treaty 1220  at Beer Sheba. Then Abimelech and Phicol, the commander of his army, returned 1221  to the land of the Philistines. 1222  21:33 Abraham 1223  planted a tamarisk tree 1224  in Beer Sheba. There he worshiped the Lord, 1225  the eternal God. 21:34 So Abraham stayed in the land of the Philistines for quite some time. 1226 

The Sacrifice of Isaac

22:1 Some time after these things God tested 1227  Abraham. He said to him, “Abraham!” “Here I am!” Abraham 1228  replied. 22:2 God 1229  said, “Take your son – your only son, whom you love, Isaac 1230  – and go to the land of Moriah! 1231  Offer him up there as a burnt offering 1232  on one of the mountains which I will indicate to 1233  you.”

22:3 Early in the morning Abraham got up and saddled his donkey. 1234  He took two of his young servants with him, along with his son Isaac. When he had cut the wood for the burnt offering, he started out 1235  for the place God had spoken to him about.

22:4 On the third day Abraham caught sight of 1236  the place in the distance. 22:5 So he 1237  said to his servants, “You two stay 1238  here with the donkey while 1239  the boy and I go up there. We will worship 1240  and then return to you.” 1241 

22:6 Abraham took the wood for the burnt offering and put it on his son Isaac. Then he took the fire and the knife in his hand, 1242  and the two of them walked on together. 22:7 Isaac said to his father Abraham, 1243  “My father?” “What is it, 1244  my son?” he replied. “Here is the fire and the wood,” Isaac said, 1245  “but where is the lamb for the burnt offering?” 22:8 “God will provide 1246  for himself the lamb for the burnt offering, my son,” Abraham replied. The two of them continued on together.

22:9 When they came to the place God had told him about, Abraham built the altar there 1247  and arranged the wood on it. Next he tied up 1248  his son Isaac and placed him on the altar on top of the wood. 22:10 Then Abraham reached out his hand, took the knife, and prepared to slaughter 1249  his son. 22:11 But the Lord’s angel 1250  called to him from heaven, “Abraham! Abraham!” “Here I am!” he answered. 22:12 “Do not harm the boy!” 1251  the angel said. 1252  “Do not do anything to him, for now I know 1253  that you fear 1254  God because you did not withhold your son, your only son, from me.”

22:13 Abraham looked up 1255  and saw 1256  behind him 1257  a ram caught in the bushes by its horns. So he 1258  went over and got the ram and offered it up as a burnt offering instead of his son. 22:14 And Abraham called the name of that place “The Lord provides.” 1259  It is said to this day, 1260  “In the mountain of the Lord provision will be made.” 1261 

22:15 The Lord’s angel called to Abraham a second time from heaven 22:16 and said, “‘I solemnly swear by my own name,’ 1262  decrees the Lord, 1263  ‘that because you have done this and have not withheld your son, your only son, 22:17 I will indeed bless you, 1264  and I will greatly multiply 1265  your descendants 1266  so that they will be as countless as the stars in the sky or the grains of sand on the seashore. Your descendants will take possession 1267  of the strongholds 1268  of their enemies. 22:18 Because you have obeyed me, 1269  all the nations of the earth will pronounce blessings on one another 1270  using the name of your descendants.’”

22:19 Then Abraham returned to his servants, and they set out together 1271  for Beer Sheba where Abraham stayed. 1272 

22:20 After these things Abraham was told, “Milcah 1273  also has borne children to your brother Nahor – 22:21 Uz the firstborn, his brother Buz, Kemuel (the father of Aram), 1274  22:22 Kesed, Hazo, Pildash, Jidlaph, and Bethuel.” 22:23 (Now 1275  Bethuel became the father of Rebekah.) These were the eight sons Milcah bore to Abraham’s brother Nahor. 22:24 His concubine, whose name was Reumah, also bore him children – Tebah, Gaham, Tahash, and Maacah.

The Death of Sarah

23:1 Sarah lived 127 years. 1276  23:2 Then she 1277  died in Kiriath Arba (that is, Hebron) in the land of Canaan. Abraham went to mourn for Sarah and to weep for her. 1278 

23:3 Then Abraham got up from mourning his dead wife 1279  and said to the sons of Heth, 1280  23:4 “I am a temporary settler 1281  among you. Grant 1282  me ownership 1283  of a burial site among you so that I may 1284  bury my dead.” 1285 

23:5 The sons of Heth answered Abraham, 1286  23:6 “Listen, sir, 1287  you are a mighty prince 1288  among us! You may bury your dead in the choicest of our tombs. None of us will refuse you his tomb to prevent you 1289  from burying your dead.”

23:7 Abraham got up and bowed down to the local people, 1290  the sons of Heth. 23:8 Then he said to them, “If you agree 1291  that I may bury my dead, 1292  then hear me out. 1293  Ask 1294  Ephron the son of Zohar 23:9 if he will sell 1295  me the cave of Machpelah that belongs to him; it is at the end of his field. Let him sell it to me publicly 1296  for the full price, 1297  so that I may own it as a burial site.”

23:10 (Now Ephron was sitting among the sons of Heth.) Ephron the Hethite 1298  replied to Abraham in the hearing 1299  of the sons of Heth – before all who entered the gate 1300  of his city – 23:11 “No, my lord! Hear me out. I sell 1301  you both the field and the cave that is in it. 1302  In the presence of my people 1303  I sell it to you. Bury your dead.”

23:12 Abraham bowed before the local people 23:13 and said to Ephron in their hearing, “Hear me, if you will. I pay 1304  to you the price 1305  of the field. Take it from me so that I may 1306  bury my dead there.”

23:14 Ephron answered Abraham, saying to him, 23:15 “Hear me, my lord. The land is worth 1307  400 pieces of silver, 1308  but what is that between me and you? So bury your dead.”

23:16 So Abraham agreed to Ephron’s price 1309  and weighed 1310  out for him 1311  the price 1312  that Ephron had quoted 1313  in the hearing of the sons of Heth – 400 pieces of silver, according to the standard measurement at the time. 1314 

23:17 So Abraham secured 1315  Ephron’s field in Machpelah, next to Mamre, including the field, the cave that was in it, and all the trees that were in the field and all around its border, 23:18 as his property in the presence of the sons of Heth before all who entered the gate of Ephron’s city. 1316 

23:19 After this Abraham buried his wife Sarah in the cave in the field of Machpelah next to Mamre (that is, Hebron) in the land of Canaan. 23:20 So Abraham secured the field and the cave that was in it as a burial site 1317  from the sons of Heth.

The Wife for Isaac

24:1 Now Abraham was old, well advanced in years, 1318  and the Lord had blessed him 1319  in everything. 24:2 Abraham said to his servant, the senior one 1320  in his household who was in charge of everything he had, “Put your hand under my thigh 1321  24:3 so that I may make you solemnly promise 1322  by the Lord, the God of heaven and the God of the earth: You must not acquire 1323  a wife for my son from the daughters of the Canaanites, among whom I am living. 24:4 You must go instead to my country and to my relatives 1324  to find 1325  a wife for my son Isaac.”

24:5 The servant asked him, “What if the woman is not willing to come back with me 1326  to this land? Must I then 1327  take your son back to the land from which you came?”

24:6 “Be careful 1328  never to take my son back there!” Abraham told him. 1329  24:7 “The Lord, the God of heaven, who took me from my father’s house and the land of my relatives, 1330  promised me with a solemn oath, 1331  ‘To your descendants I will give this land.’ He will send his angel 1332  before you so that you may find 1333  a wife for my son from there. 24:8 But if the woman is not willing to come back with you, 1334  you will be free 1335  from this oath of mine. But you must not take my son back there!” 24:9 So the servant placed his hand under the thigh of his master Abraham and gave his solemn promise he would carry out his wishes. 1336 

24:10 Then the servant took ten of his master’s camels and departed with all kinds of gifts from his master at his disposal. 1337  He journeyed 1338  to the region of Aram Naharaim 1339  and the city of Nahor. 24:11 He made the camels kneel down by the well 1340  outside the city. It was evening, 1341  the time when the women would go out to draw water. 24:12 He prayed, “O Lord, God of my master Abraham, guide me today. 1342  Be faithful 1343  to my master Abraham. 24:13 Here I am, standing by the spring, 1344  and the daughters of the people 1345  who live in the town are coming out to draw water. 24:14 I will say to a young woman, ‘Please lower your jar so I may drink.’ May the one you have chosen for your servant Isaac reply, ‘Drink, and I’ll give your camels water too.’ 1346  In this way I will know that you have been faithful to my master.” 1347 

24:15 Before he had finished praying, there came Rebekah 1348  with her water jug on her shoulder. She was the daughter of Bethuel son of Milcah (Milcah was the wife of Abraham’s brother Nahor). 1349  24:16 Now the young woman was very beautiful. She was a virgin; no man had ever had sexual relations with her. 1350  She went down to the spring, filled her jug, and came back up. 24:17 Abraham’s servant 1351  ran to meet her and said, “Please give me a sip of water from your jug.” 24:18 “Drink, my lord,” she replied, and quickly lowering 1352  her jug to her hands, she gave him a drink. 24:19 When she had done so, 1353  she said, “I’ll draw water for your camels too, until they have drunk as much as they want.” 24:20 She quickly emptied 1354  her jug into the watering trough and ran back to the well to draw more water until she had drawn enough for all his camels. 24:21 Silently the man watched her with interest to determine 1355  if the Lord had made his journey successful 1356  or not.

24:22 After the camels had finished drinking, the man took out a gold nose ring weighing a beka 1357  and two gold bracelets weighing ten shekels 1358  and gave them to her. 1359  24:23 “Whose daughter are you?” he asked. 1360  “Tell me, is there room in your father’s house for us to spend the night?”

24:24 She said to him, “I am the daughter of Bethuel the son of Milcah, whom Milcah bore to Nahor. 1361  24:25 We have plenty of straw and feed,” she added, 1362  “and room for you 1363  to spend the night.”

24:26 The man bowed his head and worshiped the Lord, 24:27 saying “Praised be the Lord, the God of my master Abraham, who has not abandoned his faithful love 1364  for my master! The Lord has led me 1365  to the house 1366  of my master’s relatives!” 1367 

24:28 The young woman ran and told her mother’s household all about 1368  these things. 24:29 (Now Rebekah had a brother named Laban.) 1369  Laban rushed out to meet the man at the spring. 24:30 When he saw the bracelets on his sister’s wrists and the nose ring 1370  and heard his sister Rebekah say, 1371  “This is what the man said to me,” he went out to meet the man. There he was, standing 1372  by the camels near the spring. 24:31 Laban said to him, 1373  “Come, you who are blessed by the Lord! 1374  Why are you standing out here when I have prepared 1375  the house and a place for the camels?”

24:32 So Abraham’s servant 1376  went to the house and unloaded 1377  the camels. Straw and feed were given 1378  to the camels, and water was provided so that he and the men who were with him could wash their feet. 1379  24:33 When food was served, 1380  he said, “I will not eat until I have said what I want to say.” 1381  “Tell us,” Laban said. 1382 

24:34 “I am the servant of Abraham,” he began. 24:35 “The Lord has richly blessed my master and he has become very wealthy. 1383  The Lord 1384  has given him sheep and cattle, silver and gold, male and female servants, and camels and donkeys. 24:36 My master’s wife Sarah bore a son to him 1385  when she was old, 1386  and my master 1387  has given him everything he owns. 24:37 My master made me swear an oath. He said, ‘You must not acquire a wife for my son from the daughters of the Canaanites, among whom I am living, 24:38 but you must go to the family of my father and to my relatives to find 1388  a wife for my son.’ 24:39 But I said to my master, ‘What if the woman does not want to go 1389  with me?’ 1390  24:40 He answered, ‘The Lord, before whom I have walked, 1391  will send his angel with you. He will make your journey a success and you will find a wife for my son from among my relatives, from my father’s family. 24:41 You will be free from your oath 1392  if you go to my relatives and they will not give her to you. Then you will be free from your oath.’ 24:42 When I came to the spring today, I prayed, ‘O Lord, God of my master Abraham, if you have decided to make my journey successful, 1393  may events unfold as follows: 1394  24:43 Here I am, standing by the spring. 1395  When 1396  the young woman goes out to draw water, I’ll say, “Give me a little water to drink from your jug.” 24:44 Then she will reply to me, “Drink, and I’ll draw water for your camels too.” May that woman be the one whom the Lord has chosen for my master’s son.’

24:45 “Before I finished praying in my heart, 1397  along came Rebekah 1398  with her water jug on her shoulder! She went down to the spring and drew water. So I said to her, ‘Please give me a drink.’ 24:46 She quickly lowered her jug from her shoulder and said, ‘Drink, and I’ll give your camels water too.’ So I drank, and she also gave the camels water. 24:47 Then I asked her, ‘Whose daughter are you?’ She replied, ‘The daughter of Bethuel the son of Nahor, whom Milcah bore to Nahor.’ 1399  I put the ring in her nose and the bracelets on her wrists. 24:48 Then I bowed down and worshiped the Lord. I praised the Lord, the God of my master Abraham, who had led me on the right path to find the granddaughter 1400  of my master’s brother for his son. 24:49 Now, if you will show faithful love to my master, tell me. But if not, tell me as well, so that I may go on my way.” 1401 

24:50 Then Laban and Bethuel replied, “This is the Lord’s doing. 1402  Our wishes are of no concern. 1403  24:51 Rebekah stands here before you. Take her and go so that she may become 1404  the wife of your master’s son, just as the Lord has decided.” 1405 

24:52 When Abraham’s servant heard their words, he bowed down to the ground before the Lord. 24:53 Then he 1406  brought out gold, silver jewelry, and clothing and gave them to Rebekah. He also gave valuable gifts to her brother and to her mother. 24:54 After this, he and the men who were with him ate a meal and stayed there overnight. 1407 

When they got up in the morning, he said, “Let me leave now so I can return to my master.” 1408  24:55 But Rebekah’s 1409  brother and her mother replied, “Let the girl stay with us a few more days, perhaps ten. Then she can go.” 24:56 But he said to them, “Don’t detain me – the Lord 1410  has granted me success on my journey. Let me leave now so I may return 1411  to my master.” 24:57 Then they said, “We’ll call the girl and find out what she wants to do.” 1412  24:58 So they called Rebekah and asked her, “Do you want 1413  to go with this man?” She replied, “I want to go.”

24:59 So they sent their sister Rebekah on her way, accompanied by her female attendant, with Abraham’s servant and his men. 24:60 They blessed Rebekah with these words: 1414 

“Our sister, may you become the mother 1415  of thousands of ten thousands!

May your descendants possess the strongholds 1416  of their enemies.”

24:61 Then Rebekah and her female servants mounted the camels and rode away with 1417  the man. So Abraham’s servant 1418  took Rebekah and left.

24:62 Now 1419  Isaac came from 1420  Beer Lahai Roi, 1421  for 1422  he was living in the Negev. 1423  24:63 He 1424  went out to relax 1425  in the field in the early evening. 1426  Then he looked up 1427  and saw that 1428  there were camels approaching. 24:64 Rebekah looked up 1429  and saw Isaac. She got down from her camel 24:65 and asked 1430  Abraham’s servant, 1431  “Who is that man walking in the field toward us?” “That is my master,” the servant replied. 1432  So she took her veil and covered herself.

24:66 The servant told Isaac everything that had happened. 24:67 Then Isaac brought Rebekah 1433  into his mother Sarah’s tent. He took her 1434  as his wife and loved her. 1435  So Isaac was comforted after his mother’s death. 1436 

The Death of Abraham

25:1 Abraham had taken 1437  another 1438  wife, named Keturah. 25:2 She bore him Zimran, Jokshan, Medan, Midian, Ishbak, and Shuah. 25:3 Jokshan became the father of Sheba and Dedan. 1439  The descendants of Dedan were the Asshurites, Letushites, and Leummites. 25:4 The sons of Midian were Ephah, Epher, Hanoch, Abida, and Eldaah. All these were descendants 1440  of Keturah.

25:5 Everything he owned Abraham left to his son Isaac. 25:6 But while he was still alive, Abraham gave gifts to the sons of his concubines 1441  and sent them off to the east, away from his son Isaac. 1442 

25:7 Abraham lived a total of 1443  175 years. 25:8 Then Abraham breathed his last and died at a good old age, an old man who had lived a full life. 1444  He joined his ancestors. 1445  25:9 His sons Isaac and Ishmael buried him in the cave of Machpelah 1446  near Mamre, in the field of Ephron the son of Zohar, the Hethite. 25:10 This was the field Abraham had purchased from the sons of Heth. 1447  There Abraham was buried with his wife Sarah. 25:11 After Abraham’s death, God blessed 1448  his son Isaac. Isaac lived near Beer Lahai Roi. 1449 

The Sons of Ishmael

25:12 This is the account of Abraham’s son Ishmael, 1450  whom Hagar the Egyptian, Sarah’s servant, bore to Abraham.

25:13 These are the names of Ishmael’s sons, by their names according to their records: 1451  Nebaioth (Ishmael’s firstborn), Kedar, Adbeel, Mibsam, 25:14 Mishma, Dumah, Massa, 25:15 Hadad, Tema, Jetur, Naphish, and Kedemah. 25:16 These are the sons of Ishmael, and these are their names by their settlements and their camps – twelve princes 1452  according to their clans.

25:17 Ishmael lived a total of 1453  137 years. He breathed his last and died; then he joined his ancestors. 1454  25:18 His descendants 1455  settled from Havilah to Shur, which runs next 1456  to Egypt all the way 1457  to Asshur. 1458  They settled 1459  away from all their relatives. 1460 

Jacob and Esau

25:19 This is the account of Isaac, 1461  the son of Abraham.

Abraham became the father of Isaac. 25:20 When Isaac was forty years old, he married Rebekah, 1462  the daughter of Bethuel the Aramean from Paddan Aram and sister of Laban the Aramean. 1463 

25:21 Isaac prayed to 1464  the Lord on behalf of his wife because she was childless. The Lord answered his prayer, and his wife Rebekah became pregnant. 25:22 But the children struggled 1465  inside her, and she said, “If it is going to be like this, I’m not so sure I want to be pregnant!” 1466  So she asked the Lord, 1467  25:23 and the Lord said to her,

“Two nations 1468  are in your womb,

and two peoples will be separated from within you.

One people will be stronger than the other,

and the older will serve the younger.”

25:24 When the time came for Rebekah to give birth, 1469  there were 1470  twins in her womb. 25:25 The first came out reddish 1471  all over, 1472  like a hairy 1473  garment, so they named him Esau. 1474  25:26 When his brother came out with 1475  his hand clutching Esau’s heel, they named him Jacob. 1476  Isaac was sixty years old 1477  when they were born.

25:27 When the boys grew up, Esau became a skilled 1478  hunter, a man of the open fields, but Jacob was an even-tempered man, living in tents. 1479  25:28 Isaac loved Esau because he had a taste for fresh game, 1480  but Rebekah loved 1481  Jacob.

25:29 Now Jacob cooked some stew, 1482  and when Esau came in from the open fields, he was famished. 25:30 So Esau said to Jacob, “Feed 1483  me some of the red stuff – yes, this red stuff – because I’m starving!” (That is why he was also called 1484  Edom.) 1485 

25:31 But Jacob replied, “First 1486  sell me your birthright.” 25:32 “Look,” said Esau, “I’m about to die! What use is the birthright to me?” 1487  25:33 But Jacob said, “Swear an oath to me now.” 1488  So Esau 1489  swore an oath to him and sold his birthright 1490  to Jacob.

25:34 Then Jacob gave Esau some bread and lentil stew; Esau ate and drank, then got up and went out. 1491  So Esau despised his birthright. 1492 

Isaac and Abimelech

26:1 There was a famine in the land, subsequent to the earlier famine that occurred 1493  in the days of Abraham. 1494  Isaac went to Abimelech king of the Philistines at Gerar. 26:2 The Lord appeared to Isaac and said, “Do not go down to Egypt; 1495  settle down in the land that I will point out to you. 1496  26:3 Stay 1497  in this land. Then I will be with you and will bless you, 1498  for I will give all these lands to you and to your descendants, 1499  and I will fulfill 1500  the solemn promise I made 1501  to your father Abraham. 26:4 I will multiply your descendants so they will be as numerous as the stars in the sky, and I will give them 1502  all these lands. All the nations of the earth will pronounce blessings on one another using the name of your descendants. 1503  26:5 All this will come to pass 1504  because Abraham obeyed me 1505  and kept my charge, my commandments, my statutes, and my laws.” 1506  26:6 So Isaac settled in Gerar.

26:7 When the men of that place asked him about his wife, he replied, “She is my sister.” 1507  He was afraid to say, “She is my wife,” for he thought to himself, 1508  “The men of this place will kill me to get 1509  Rebekah because she is very beautiful.”

26:8 After Isaac 1510  had been there a long time, 1511  Abimelech king of the Philistines happened to look out a window and observed 1512  Isaac caressing 1513  his wife Rebekah. 26:9 So Abimelech summoned Isaac and said, “She is really 1514  your wife! Why did you say, ‘She is my sister’?” Isaac replied, “Because I thought someone might kill me to get her.” 1515 

26:10 Then Abimelech exclaimed, “What in the world have you done to us? 1516  One of the men 1517  might easily have had sexual relations with 1518  your wife, and you would have brought guilt on us!” 26:11 So Abimelech commanded all the people, “Whoever touches 1519  this man or his wife will surely be put to death.” 1520 

26:12 When Isaac planted in that land, he reaped in the same year a hundred times what he had sown, 1521  because the Lord blessed him. 1522  26:13 The man became wealthy. 1523  His influence continued to grow 1524  until he became very prominent. 26:14 He had 1525  so many sheep 1526  and cattle 1527  and such a great household of servants that the Philistines became jealous 1528  of him. 26:15 So the Philistines took dirt and filled up 1529  all the wells that his father’s servants had dug back in the days of his father Abraham.

26:16 Then Abimelech said to Isaac, “Leave us and go elsewhere, 1530  for you have become much more powerful 1531  than we are.” 26:17 So Isaac left there and settled in the Gerar Valley. 1532  26:18 Isaac reopened 1533  the wells that had been dug 1534  back in the days of his father Abraham, for the Philistines had stopped them up 1535  after Abraham died. Isaac 1536  gave these wells 1537  the same names his father had given them. 1538 

26:19 When Isaac’s servants dug in the valley and discovered a well with fresh flowing 1539  water there, 26:20 the herdsmen of Gerar quarreled 1540  with Isaac’s herdsmen, saying, “The water belongs to us!” So Isaac 1541  named the well 1542  Esek 1543  because they argued with him about it. 1544  26:21 His servants 1545  dug another well, but they quarreled over it too, so Isaac named it 1546  Sitnah. 1547  26:22 Then he moved away from there and dug another well. They did not quarrel over it, so Isaac 1548  named it 1549  Rehoboth, 1550  saying, “For now the Lord has made room for us, and we will prosper in the land.”

26:23 From there Isaac 1551  went up to Beer Sheba. 26:24 The Lord appeared to him that night and said, “I am the God of your father Abraham. Do not be afraid, for I am with you. I will bless you and multiply your descendants for the sake of my servant Abraham.” 26:25 Then Isaac built an altar there and worshiped 1552  the Lord. He pitched his tent there, and his servants dug a well. 1553 

26:26 Now Abimelech had come 1554  to him from Gerar along with 1555  Ahuzzah his friend 1556  and Phicol the commander of his army. 26:27 Isaac asked them, “Why have you come to me? You hate me 1557  and sent me away from you.” 26:28 They replied, “We could plainly see 1558  that the Lord is with you. So we decided there should be 1559  a pact between us 1560  – between us 1561  and you. Allow us to make 1562  a treaty with you 26:29 so that 1563  you will not do us any harm, just as we have not harmed 1564  you, but have always treated you well 1565  before sending you away 1566  in peace. Now you are blessed by the Lord.” 1567 

26:30 So Isaac 1568  held a feast for them and they celebrated. 1569  26:31 Early in the morning the men made a treaty with each other. 1570  Isaac sent them off; they separated on good terms. 1571 

26:32 That day Isaac’s servants came and told him about the well they had dug. “We’ve found water,” they reported. 1572  26:33 So he named it Shibah; 1573  that is why the name of the city has been Beer Sheba 1574  to this day.

26:34 When 1575  Esau was forty years old, 1576  he married 1577  Judith the daughter of Beeri the Hittite, as well as Basemath the daughter of Elon the Hittite. 26:35 They caused Isaac and Rebekah great anxiety. 1578 

Jacob Cheats Esau out of the Blessing

27:1 When 1579  Isaac was old and his eyes were so weak that he was almost blind, 1580  he called his older 1581  son Esau and said to him, “My son!” “Here I am!” Esau 1582  replied. 27:2 Isaac 1583  said, “Since 1584  I am so old, I could die at any time. 1585  27:3 Therefore, take your weapons – your quiver and your bow – and go out into the open fields and hunt down some wild game 1586  for me. 27:4 Then prepare for me some tasty food, the kind I love, and bring it to me. Then 1587  I will eat it so that I may bless you 1588  before I die.”

27:5 Now Rebekah had been listening while Isaac spoke to his son Esau. 1589  When Esau went out to the open fields to hunt down some wild game and bring it back, 1590  27:6 Rebekah said to her son Jacob, “Look, I overheard your father tell your brother Esau, 27:7 ‘Bring me some wild game and prepare for me some tasty food. Then I will eat 1591  it and bless you 1592  in the presence of the Lord 1593  before I die.’ 27:8 Now then, my son, do 1594  exactly what I tell you! 1595  27:9 Go to the flock and get me two of the best young goats. I’ll prepare 1596  them in a tasty way for your father, just the way he loves them. 27:10 Then you will take 1597  it to your father. Thus he will eat it 1598  and 1599  bless you before he dies.”

27:11 “But Esau my brother is a hairy man,” Jacob protested to his mother Rebekah, “and I have smooth skin! 1600  27:12 My father may touch me! Then he’ll think I’m mocking him 1601  and I’ll bring a curse on myself instead of a blessing.” 27:13 So his mother told him, “Any curse against you will fall on me, 1602  my son! Just obey me! 1603  Go and get them for me!”

27:14 So he went and got the goats 1604  and brought them to his mother. She 1605  prepared some tasty food, just the way his father loved it. 27:15 Then Rebekah took her older son Esau’s best clothes, which she had with her in the house, and put them on her younger son Jacob. 27:16 She put the skins of the young goats 1606  on his hands 1607  and the smooth part of his neck. 27:17 Then she handed 1608  the tasty food and the bread she had made to her son Jacob.

27:18 He went to his father and said, “My father!” Isaac 1609  replied, “Here I am. Which are you, my son?” 1610  27:19 Jacob said to his father, “I am Esau, your firstborn. I’ve done as you told me. Now sit up 1611  and eat some of my wild game so that you can bless me.” 1612  27:20 But Isaac asked his son, “How in the world 1613  did you find it so quickly, 1614  my son?” “Because the Lord your God brought it to me,” 1615  he replied. 1616  27:21 Then Isaac said to Jacob, “Come closer so I can touch you, 1617  my son, and know for certain if you really are my son Esau.” 1618  27:22 So Jacob went over to his father Isaac, who felt him and said, “The voice is Jacob’s, but the hands are Esau’s.” 27:23 He did not recognize him because his hands were hairy, like his brother Esau’s hands. So Isaac blessed Jacob. 1619  27:24 Then he asked, “Are you really my son Esau?” “I am,” Jacob 1620  replied. 27:25 Isaac 1621  said, “Bring some of the wild game for me to eat, my son. 1622  Then I will bless you.” 1623  So Jacob 1624  brought it to him, and he ate it. He also brought him wine, and Isaac 1625  drank. 27:26 Then his father Isaac said to him, “Come here and kiss me, my son.” 27:27 So Jacob 1626  went over and kissed him. When Isaac caught the scent 1627  of his clothing, he blessed him, saying,

“Yes, 1628  my son smells

like the scent of an open field

which the Lord has blessed.

27:28 May God give you

the dew of the sky 1629 

and the richness 1630  of the earth,

and plenty of grain and new wine.

27:29 May peoples serve you

and nations bow down to you.

You will be 1631  lord 1632  over your brothers,

and the sons of your mother will bow down to you. 1633 

May those who curse you be cursed,

and those who bless you be blessed.”

27:30 Isaac had just finished blessing Jacob, and Jacob had scarcely left 1634  his father’s 1635  presence, when his brother Esau returned from the hunt. 1636  27:31 He also prepared some tasty food and brought it to his father. Esau 1637  said to him, “My father, get up 1638  and eat some of your son’s wild game. Then you can bless me.” 1639  27:32 His father Isaac asked, 1640  “Who are you?” “I am your firstborn son,” 1641  he replied, “Esau!” 27:33 Isaac began to shake violently 1642  and asked, “Then who else hunted game and brought it to me? I ate all of it just before you arrived, and I blessed him. 1643  He will indeed be blessed!”

27:34 When Esau heard 1644  his father’s words, he wailed loudly and bitterly. 1645  He said to his father, “Bless me too, my father!” 27:35 But Isaac 1646  replied, “Your brother came in here deceitfully and took away 1647  your blessing.” 27:36 Esau exclaimed, “‘Jacob’ is the right name for him! 1648  He has tripped me up 1649  two times! He took away my birthright, and now, look, he has taken away my blessing!” Then he asked, “Have you not kept back a blessing for me?”

27:37 Isaac replied to Esau, “Look! I have made him lord over you. I have made all his relatives his servants and provided him with grain and new wine. What is left that I can do for you, my son?” 27:38 Esau said to his father, “Do you have only that one blessing, my father? Bless me too!” 1650  Then Esau wept loudly. 1651 

27:39 So his father Isaac said to him,

“Indeed, 1652  your home will be

away from the richness 1653  of the earth,

and away from the dew of the sky above.

27:40 You will live by your sword

but you will serve your brother.

When you grow restless,

you will tear off his yoke

from your neck.” 1654 

27:41 So Esau hated 1655  Jacob because of the blessing his father had given to his brother. 1656  Esau said privately, 1657  “The time 1658  of mourning for my father is near; then I will kill 1659  my brother Jacob!”

27:42 When Rebekah heard what her older son Esau had said, 1660  she quickly summoned 1661  her younger son Jacob and told him, “Look, your brother Esau is planning to get revenge by killing you. 1662  27:43 Now then, my son, do what I say. 1663  Run away immediately 1664  to my brother Laban in Haran. 27:44 Live with him for a little while 1665  until your brother’s rage subsides. 27:45 Stay there 1666  until your brother’s anger against you subsides and he forgets what you did to him. Then I’ll send someone to bring you back from there. 1667  Why should I lose both of you in one day?” 1668 

27:46 Then Rebekah said to Isaac, “I am deeply depressed 1669  because of these daughters of Heth. 1670  If Jacob were to marry one of these daughters of Heth who live in this land, I would want to die!” 1671 

28:1 So Isaac called for Jacob and blessed him. Then he commanded him, “You must not marry a Canaanite woman! 1672  28:2 Leave immediately 1673  for Paddan Aram! Go to the house of Bethuel, your mother’s father, and find yourself a wife there, among the daughters of Laban, your mother’s brother. 28:3 May the sovereign God 1674  bless you! May he make you fruitful and give you a multitude of descendants! 1675  Then you will become 1676  a large nation. 1677  28:4 May he give you and your descendants the blessing he gave to Abraham 1678  so that you may possess the land 1679  God gave to Abraham, the land where you have been living as a temporary resident.” 1680  28:5 So Isaac sent Jacob on his way, and he went to Paddan Aram, to Laban son of Bethuel the Aramean and brother of Rebekah, the mother of Jacob and Esau.

28:6 Esau saw that Isaac had blessed Jacob and sent him off to Paddan Aram to find a wife there. 1681  As he blessed him, 1682  Isaac commanded him, “You must not marry a Canaanite woman.” 1683  28:7 Jacob obeyed his father and mother and left for Paddan Aram. 28:8 Then Esau realized 1684  that the Canaanite women 1685  were displeasing to 1686  his father Isaac. 28:9 So Esau went to Ishmael and married 1687  Mahalath, the sister of Nebaioth and daughter of Abraham’s son Ishmael, along with the wives he already had.

Jacob’s Dream at Bethel

28:10 Meanwhile Jacob left Beer Sheba and set out for Haran. 28:11 He reached a certain place 1688  where he decided to camp because the sun had gone down. 1689  He took one of the stones 1690  and placed it near his head. 1691  Then he fell asleep 1692  in that place 28:12 and had a dream. 1693  He saw 1694  a stairway 1695  erected on the earth with its top reaching to the heavens. The angels of God were going up and coming down it 28:13 and the Lord stood at its top. He said, “I am the Lord, the God of your grandfather Abraham and the God of your father Isaac. 1696  I will give you and your descendants the ground 1697  you are lying on. 28:14 Your descendants will be like the dust of the earth, 1698  and you will spread out 1699  to the west, east, north, and south. All the families of the earth will pronounce blessings on one another 1700  using your name and that of your descendants. 1701  28:15 I am with you! 1702  I will protect you wherever you go and will bring you back to this land. I will not leave you until I have done what I promised you!”

28:16 Then Jacob woke up 1703  and thought, 1704  “Surely the Lord is in this place, but I did not realize it!” 28:17 He was afraid and said, “What an awesome place this is! This is nothing else than the house of God! This is the gate of heaven!”

28:18 Early 1705  in the morning Jacob 1706  took the stone he had placed near his head 1707  and set it up as a sacred stone. 1708  Then he poured oil on top of it. 28:19 He called that place Bethel, 1709  although the former name of the town was Luz. 28:20 Then Jacob made a vow, saying, “If God is with me and protects me on this journey I am taking and gives me food 1710  to eat and clothing to wear, 28:21 and I return safely to my father’s home, 1711  then the Lord will become my God. 28:22 Then this stone 1712  that I have set up as a sacred stone will be the house of God, and I will surely 1713  give you back a tenth of everything you give me.” 1714 

The Marriages of Jacob

29:1 So Jacob moved on 1715  and came to the land of the eastern people. 1716  29:2 He saw 1717  in the field a well with 1718  three flocks of sheep lying beside it, because the flocks were watered from that well. Now 1719  a large stone covered the mouth of the well. 29:3 When all the flocks were gathered there, the shepherds 1720  would roll the stone off the mouth of the well and water the sheep. Then they would put the stone back in its place over the well’s mouth.

29:4 Jacob asked them, “My brothers, where are you from?” They replied, “We’re from Haran.” 29:5 So he said to them, “Do you know Laban, the grandson 1721  of Nahor?” “We know him,” 1722  they said. 29:6 “Is he well?” 1723  Jacob asked. They replied, “He is well. 1724  Now look, here comes his daughter Rachel with the sheep.” 29:7 Then Jacob 1725  said, “Since it is still the middle of the day, 1726  it is not time for the flocks to be gathered. You should water the sheep and then go and let them graze some more.” 1727  29:8 “We can’t,” they said, “until all the flocks are gathered and the stone is rolled off the mouth of the well. Then we water 1728  the sheep.”

29:9 While he was still speaking with them, Rachel arrived with her father’s sheep, for she was tending them. 1729  29:10 When Jacob saw Rachel, the daughter of his uncle Laban, 1730  and the sheep of his uncle Laban, he 1731  went over 1732  and rolled the stone off the mouth of the well and watered the sheep of his uncle Laban. 1733  29:11 Then Jacob kissed Rachel and began to weep loudly. 1734  29:12 When Jacob explained 1735  to Rachel that he was a relative of her father 1736  and the son of Rebekah, she ran and told her father. 29:13 When Laban heard this news about Jacob, his sister’s son, he rushed out to meet him. He embraced him and kissed him and brought him to his house. Jacob 1737  told Laban how he was related to him. 1738  29:14 Then Laban said to him, “You are indeed my own flesh and blood.” 1739  So Jacob 1740  stayed with him for a month. 1741 

29:15 Then Laban said to Jacob, “Should you work 1742  for me for nothing because you are my relative? 1743  Tell me what your wages should be.” 29:16 (Now Laban had two daughters; 1744  the older one was named Leah, and the younger one Rachel. 29:17 Leah’s eyes were tender, 1745  but Rachel had a lovely figure and beautiful appearance.) 1746  29:18 Since Jacob had fallen in love with 1747  Rachel, he said, “I’ll serve you seven years in exchange for your younger daughter Rachel.” 29:19 Laban replied, “I’d rather give her to you than to another man. 1748  Stay with me.” 29:20 So Jacob worked for seven years to acquire Rachel. 1749  But they seemed like only a few days to him 1750  because his love for her was so great. 1751 

29:21 Finally Jacob said 1752  to Laban, “Give me my wife, for my time of service is up. 1753  I want to have marital relations with her.” 1754  29:22 So Laban invited all the people 1755  of that place and prepared a feast. 29:23 In the evening he brought his daughter Leah 1756  to Jacob, 1757  and Jacob 1758  had marital relations with her. 1759  29:24 (Laban gave his female servant Zilpah to his daughter Leah to be her servant.) 1760 

29:25 In the morning Jacob discovered it was Leah! 1761  So Jacob 1762  said to Laban, “What in the world have you done to me! 1763  Didn’t I work for you in exchange for Rachel? Why have you tricked 1764  me?” 29:26 “It is not our custom here,” 1765  Laban replied, “to give the younger daughter in marriage 1766  before the firstborn. 29:27 Complete my older daughter’s bridal week. 1767  Then we will give you the younger one 1768  too, in exchange for seven more years of work.” 1769 

29:28 Jacob did as Laban said. 1770  When Jacob 1771  completed Leah’s bridal week, 1772  Laban gave him his daughter Rachel to be his wife. 1773  29:29 (Laban gave his female servant Bilhah to his daughter Rachel to be her servant.) 1774  29:30 Jacob 1775  had marital relations 1776  with Rachel as well. He loved Rachel more than Leah, so he worked for Laban 1777  for seven more years. 1778 

The Family of Jacob

29:31 When the Lord saw that Leah was unloved, 1779  he enabled her to become pregnant 1780  while Rachel remained childless. 29:32 So Leah became pregnant 1781  and gave birth to a son. She named him Reuben, 1782  for she said, “The Lord has looked with pity on my oppressed condition. 1783  Surely my husband will love me now.”

29:33 She became pregnant again and had another son. She said, “Because the Lord heard that I was unloved, 1784  he gave me this one too.” So she named him Simeon. 1785 

29:34 She became pregnant again and had another son. She said, “Now this time my husband will show me affection, 1786  because I have given birth to three sons for him.” That is why he was named Levi. 1787 

29:35 She became pregnant again and had another son. She said, “This time I will praise the Lord.” That is why she named him Judah. 1788  Then she stopped having children.

30:1 When Rachel saw that she could not give Jacob children, she 1789  became jealous of her sister. She said to Jacob, “Give me children 1790  or I’ll die!” 30:2 Jacob became furious 1791  with Rachel and exclaimed, “Am I in the place of God, who has kept you from having children?” 1792  30:3 She replied, “Here is my servant Bilhah! Have sexual relations with 1793  her so that she can bear 1794  children 1795  for me 1796  and I can have a family through her.” 1797 

30:4 So Rachel 1798  gave him her servant Bilhah as a wife, and Jacob had marital relations with 1799  her. 30:5 Bilhah became pregnant 1800  and gave Jacob a son. 1801  30:6 Then Rachel said, “God has vindicated me. He has responded to my prayer 1802  and given me a son.” That is why 1803  she named him Dan. 1804 

30:7 Bilhah, Rachel’s servant, became pregnant again and gave Jacob another son. 1805  30:8 Then Rachel said, “I have fought a desperate struggle with my sister, but I have won.” 1806  So she named him Naphtali. 1807 

30:9 When Leah saw that she had stopped having children, she gave 1808  her servant Zilpah to Jacob as a wife. 30:10 Soon Leah’s servant Zilpah gave Jacob a son. 1809  30:11 Leah said, “How fortunate!” 1810  So she named him Gad. 1811 

30:12 Then Leah’s servant Zilpah gave Jacob another son. 1812  30:13 Leah said, “How happy I am, 1813  for women 1814  will call me happy!” So she named him Asher. 1815 

30:14 At the time 1816  of the wheat harvest Reuben went out and found some mandrake plants 1817  in a field and brought them to his mother Leah. Rachel said to Leah, “Give me some of your son’s mandrakes.” 30:15 But Leah replied, 1818  “Wasn’t it enough that you’ve taken away my husband? Would you take away my son’s mandrakes too?” “All right,” 1819  Rachel said, “he may sleep 1820  with you tonight in exchange for your son’s mandrakes.” 30:16 When Jacob came in from the fields that evening, Leah went out to meet him and said, “You must sleep 1821  with me because I have paid for your services 1822  with my son’s mandrakes.” So he had marital relations 1823  with her that night. 30:17 God paid attention 1824  to Leah; she became pregnant 1825  and gave Jacob a son for the fifth time. 1826  30:18 Then Leah said, “God has granted me a reward 1827  because I gave my servant to my husband as a wife.” 1828  So she named him Issachar. 1829 

30:19 Leah became pregnant again and gave Jacob a son for the sixth time. 1830  30:20 Then Leah said, “God has given me a good gift. Now my husband will honor me because I have given him six sons.” So she named him Zebulun. 1831 

30:21 After that she gave birth to a daughter and named her Dinah.

30:22 Then God took note of 1832  Rachel. He paid attention to her and enabled her to become pregnant. 1833  30:23 She became pregnant 1834  and gave birth to a son. Then she said, “God has taken away my shame.” 1835  30:24 She named him Joseph, 1836  saying, “May the Lord give me yet another son.”

The Flocks of Jacob

30:25 After Rachel had given birth 1837  to Joseph, Jacob said to Laban, “Send 1838  me on my way so that I can go 1839  home to my own country. 1840  30:26 Let me take my wives and my children whom I have acquired by working for you. 1841  Then I’ll depart, 1842  because you know how hard I’ve worked for you.” 1843 

30:27 But Laban said to him, “If I have found favor in your sight, please stay here, 1844  for I have learned by divination 1845  that the Lord has blessed me on account of you.” 30:28 He added, “Just name your wages – I’ll pay whatever you want.” 1846 

30:29 “You know how I have worked for you,” Jacob replied, 1847  “and how well your livestock have fared under my care. 1848  30:30 Indeed, 1849  you had little before I arrived, 1850  but now your possessions have increased many times over. 1851  The Lord has blessed you wherever I worked. 1852  But now, how long must it be before I do something for my own family too?” 1853 

30:31 So Laban asked, 1854  “What should I give you?” “You don’t need to give me a thing,” 1855  Jacob replied, 1856  “but if you agree to this one condition, 1857  I will continue to care for 1858  your flocks and protect them: 30:32 Let me walk among 1859  all your flocks today and remove from them every speckled or spotted sheep, every dark-colored lamb, 1860  and the spotted or speckled goats. 1861  These animals will be my wages. 1862  30:33 My integrity will testify for me 1863  later on. 1864  When you come to verify that I’ve taken only the wages we agreed on, 1865  if I have in my possession any goat that is not speckled or spotted or any sheep that is not dark-colored, it will be considered stolen.” 1866  30:34 “Agreed!” said Laban, “It will be as you say.” 1867 

30:35 So that day Laban 1868  removed the male goats that were streaked or spotted, all the female goats that were speckled or spotted (all that had any white on them), and all the dark-colored lambs, and put them in the care 1869  of his sons. 30:36 Then he separated them from Jacob by a three-day journey, 1870  while 1871  Jacob was taking care of the rest of Laban’s flocks.

30:37 But Jacob took fresh-cut branches from poplar, almond, and plane trees. He made white streaks by peeling them, making the white inner wood in the branches visible. 30:38 Then he set up the peeled branches in all the watering troughs where the flocks came to drink. He set up the branches in front of the flocks when they were in heat and came to drink. 1872  30:39 When the sheep mated 1873  in front of the branches, they 1874  gave birth to young that were streaked or speckled or spotted. 30:40 Jacob removed these lambs, but he made the rest of the flock face 1875  the streaked and completely dark-colored animals in Laban’s flock. So he made separate flocks for himself and did not mix them with Laban’s flocks. 30:41 When the stronger females were in heat, 1876  Jacob would set up the branches in the troughs in front of the flock, so they would mate near the branches. 30:42 But if the animals were weaker, he did not set the branches there. 1877  So the weaker animals ended up belonging to Laban 1878  and the stronger animals to Jacob. 30:43 In this way Jacob 1879  became extremely prosperous. He owned 1880  large flocks, male and female servants, camels, and donkeys.

Jacob’s Flight from Laban

31:1 Jacob heard that Laban’s sons were complaining, 1881  “Jacob has taken everything that belonged to our father! He has gotten rich 1882  at our father’s expense!” 1883  31:2 When Jacob saw the look on Laban’s face, he could tell his attitude toward him had changed. 1884 

31:3 The Lord said to Jacob, “Return to the land of your fathers 1885  and to your relatives. I will be with you.” 1886  31:4 So Jacob sent a message for Rachel and Leah 1887  to come to the field 1888  where his flocks were. 1889  31:5 There he said to them, “I can tell that your father’s attitude toward me has changed, 1890  but the God of my father has been with me. 31:6 You know that I’ve worked for your father as hard as I could, 1891  31:7 but your father has humiliated 1892  me and changed my wages ten times. But God has not permitted him to do me any harm. 31:8 If he said, 1893  ‘The speckled animals 1894  will be your wage,’ then the entire flock gave birth to speckled offspring. But if he said, ‘The streaked animals will be your wage,’ then the entire flock gave birth to streaked offspring. 31:9 In this way God has snatched away your father’s livestock and given them to me.

31:10 “Once 1895  during breeding season I saw 1896  in a dream that the male goats mating with 1897  the flock were streaked, speckled, and spotted. 31:11 In the dream the angel of God said to me, ‘Jacob!’ ‘Here I am!’ I replied. 31:12 Then he said, ‘Observe 1898  that all the male goats mating with 1899  the flock are streaked, speckled, or spotted, for I have observed all that Laban has done to you. 31:13 I am the God of Bethel, 1900  where you anointed 1901  the sacred stone and made a vow to me. 1902  Now leave this land immediately 1903  and return to your native land.’”

31:14 Then Rachel and Leah replied to him, “Do we still have any portion or inheritance 1904  in our father’s house? 31:15 Hasn’t he treated us like foreigners? He not only sold us, but completely wasted 1905  the money paid for us! 1906  31:16 Surely all the wealth that God snatched away from our father belongs to us and to our children. So now do everything God has told you.”

31:17 So Jacob immediately put his children and his wives on the camels. 1907  31:18 He took 1908  away all the livestock he had acquired in Paddan Aram and all his moveable property that he had accumulated. Then he set out toward the land of Canaan to return to his father Isaac. 1909 

31:19 While Laban had gone to shear his sheep, 1910  Rachel stole the household idols 1911  that belonged to her father. 31:20 Jacob also deceived 1912  Laban the Aramean by not telling him that he was leaving. 1913  31:21 He left 1914  with all he owned. He quickly crossed 1915  the Euphrates River 1916  and headed for 1917  the hill country of Gilead.

31:22 Three days later Laban discovered Jacob had left. 1918  31:23 So he took his relatives 1919  with him and pursued Jacob 1920  for seven days. 1921  He caught up with 1922  him in the hill country of Gilead. 31:24 But God came to Laban the Aramean in a dream at night and warned him, 1923  “Be careful 1924  that you neither bless nor curse Jacob.” 1925 

31:25 Laban overtook Jacob, and when Jacob pitched his tent in the hill country of Gilead, Laban and his relatives set up camp there too. 1926  31:26 “What have you done?” Laban demanded of Jacob. “You’ve deceived me 1927  and carried away my daughters as if they were captives of war! 1928  31:27 Why did you run away secretly 1929  and deceive me? 1930  Why didn’t you tell me so I could send you off with a celebration complete with singing, tambourines, and harps? 1931  31:28 You didn’t even allow me to kiss my daughters and my grandchildren 1932  good-bye. You have acted foolishly! 31:29 I have 1933  the power to do you harm, but the God of your father told me last night, ‘Be careful 1934  that you neither bless nor curse Jacob.’ 1935  31:30 Now I understand that 1936  you have gone away 1937  because you longed desperately 1938  for your father’s house. Yet why did you steal my gods?” 1939 

31:31 “I left secretly because I was afraid!” 1940  Jacob replied to Laban. “I thought 1941  you might take your daughters away from me by force. 1942  31:32 Whoever has taken your gods will be put to death! 1943  In the presence of our relatives 1944  identify whatever is yours and take it.” 1945  (Now Jacob did not know that Rachel had stolen them.) 1946 

31:33 So Laban entered Jacob’s tent, and Leah’s tent, and the tent of the two female servants, but he did not find the idols. 1947  Then he left Leah’s tent and entered Rachel’s. 1948  31:34 (Now Rachel had taken the idols and put them inside her camel’s saddle 1949  and sat on them.) 1950  Laban searched the whole tent, but did not find them. 1951  31:35 Rachel 1952  said to her father, “Don’t be angry, 1953  my lord. I cannot stand up 1954  in your presence because I am having my period.” 1955  So he searched thoroughly, 1956  but did not find the idols.

31:36 Jacob became angry 1957  and argued with Laban. “What did I do wrong?” he demanded of Laban. 1958  “What sin of mine prompted you to chase after me in hot pursuit? 1959  31:37 When you searched through all my goods, did you find anything that belonged to you? 1960  Set it here before my relatives and yours, 1961  and let them settle the dispute between the two of us! 1962 

31:38 “I have been with you for the past twenty years. Your ewes and female goats have not miscarried, nor have I eaten rams from your flocks. 31:39 Animals torn by wild beasts I never brought to you; I always absorbed the loss myself. 1963  You always made me pay for every missing animal, 1964  whether it was taken by day or at night. 31:40 I was consumed by scorching heat 1965  during the day and by piercing cold 1966  at night, and I went without sleep. 1967  31:41 This was my lot 1968  for twenty years in your house: I worked like a slave 1969  for you – fourteen years for your two daughters and six years for your flocks, but you changed my wages ten times! 31:42 If the God of my father – the God of Abraham, the one whom Isaac fears 1970  – had not been with me, you would certainly have sent me away empty-handed! But God saw how I was oppressed and how hard I worked, 1971  and he rebuked you last night.”

31:43 Laban replied 1972  to Jacob, “These women 1973  are my daughters, these children are my grandchildren, 1974  and these flocks are my flocks. All that you see belongs to me. But how can I harm these daughters of mine today 1975  or the children to whom they have given birth? 31:44 So now, come, let’s make a formal agreement, 1976  you and I, and it will be 1977  proof that we have made peace.” 1978 

31:45 So Jacob took a stone and set it up as a memorial pillar. 31:46 Then he 1979  said to his relatives, “Gather stones.” So they brought stones and put them in a pile. 1980  They ate there by the pile of stones. 31:47 Laban called it Jegar Sahadutha, 1981  but Jacob called it Galeed. 1982 

31:48 Laban said, “This pile of stones is a witness of our agreement 1983  today.” That is why it was called Galeed. 31:49 It was also called Mizpah 1984  because he said, “May the Lord watch 1985  between us 1986  when we are out of sight of one another. 1987  31:50 If you mistreat my daughters or if you take wives besides my daughters, although no one else is with us, realize 1988  that God is witness to your actions.” 1989 

31:51 “Here is this pile of stones and this pillar I have set up between me and you,” Laban said to Jacob. 1990  31:52 “This pile of stones and the pillar are reminders that I will not pass beyond this pile to come to harm you and that you will not pass beyond this pile and this pillar to come to harm me. 1991  31:53 May the God of Abraham and the god of Nahor, 1992  the gods of their father, judge between us.” Jacob took an oath by the God whom his father Isaac feared. 1993  31:54 Then Jacob offered a sacrifice 1994  on the mountain and invited his relatives to eat the meal. 1995  They ate the meal and spent the night on the mountain.

31:55 (32:1) 1996  Early in the morning Laban kissed 1997  his grandchildren 1998  and his daughters goodbye and blessed them. Then Laban left and returned home. 1999 

Jacob Wrestles at Peniel

32:1 So Jacob went on his way and the angels of God 2000  met him. 32:2 When Jacob saw them, he exclaimed, 2001  “This is the camp of God!” So he named that place Mahanaim. 2002 

32:3 Jacob sent messengers on ahead 2003  to his brother Esau in the land of Seir, the region 2004  of Edom. 32:4 He commanded them, “This is what you must say to my lord Esau: ‘This is what your servant 2005  Jacob says: I have been staying with Laban until now. 32:5 I have oxen, donkeys, sheep, and male and female servants. I have sent 2006  this message 2007  to inform my lord, so that I may find favor in your sight.’”

32:6 The messengers returned to Jacob and said, “We went to your brother Esau. He is coming to meet you and has four hundred men with him.” 32:7 Jacob was very afraid and upset. So he divided the people who were with him into two camps, as well as the flocks, herds, and camels. 32:8 “If Esau attacks one camp,” 2008  he thought, 2009  “then the other camp will be able to escape.” 2010 

32:9 Then Jacob prayed, 2011  “O God of my father Abraham, God of my father Isaac, O Lord, you said 2012  to me, ‘Return to your land and to your relatives and I will make you prosper.’ 2013  32:10 I am not worthy of all the faithful love 2014  you have shown 2015  your servant. With only my walking stick 2016  I crossed the Jordan, 2017  but now I have become two camps. 32:11 Rescue me, 2018  I pray, from the hand 2019  of my brother Esau, 2020  for I am afraid he will come 2021  and attack me, as well as the mothers with their children. 2022  32:12 But you 2023  said, ‘I will certainly make you prosper 2024  and will make 2025  your descendants like the sand on the seashore, too numerous to count.’” 2026 

32:13 Jacob 2027  stayed there that night. Then he sent 2028  as a gift 2029  to his brother Esau 32:14 two hundred female goats and twenty male goats, two hundred ewes and twenty rams, 32:15 thirty female camels with their young, forty cows and ten bulls, and twenty female donkeys and ten male donkeys. 32:16 He entrusted them to 2030  his servants, who divided them into herds. 2031  He told his servants, “Pass over before me, and keep some distance between one herd and the next.” 32:17 He instructed the servant leading the first herd, 2032  “When my brother Esau meets you and asks, ‘To whom do you belong? 2033  Where are you going? Whose herds are you driving?’ 2034  32:18 then you must say, 2035  ‘They belong 2036  to your servant Jacob. 2037  They have been sent as a gift to my lord Esau. 2038  In fact Jacob himself is behind us.’” 2039 

32:19 He also gave these instructions to the second and third servants, as well as all those who were following the herds, saying, “You must say the same thing to Esau when you meet him. 2040  32:20 You must also say, ‘In fact your servant Jacob is behind us.’” 2041  Jacob thought, 2042  “I will first appease him 2043  by sending a gift ahead of me. 2044  After that I will meet him. 2045  Perhaps he will accept me.” 2046  32:21 So the gifts were sent on ahead of him 2047  while he spent that night in the camp. 2048 

32:22 During the night Jacob quickly took 2049  his two wives, his two female servants, and his eleven sons 2050  and crossed the ford of the Jabbok. 2051  32:23 He took them and sent them across the stream along with all his possessions. 2052  32:24 So Jacob was left alone. Then a man 2053  wrestled 2054  with him until daybreak. 2055  32:25 When the man 2056  saw that he could not defeat Jacob, 2057  he struck 2058  the socket of his hip so the socket of Jacob’s hip was dislocated while he wrestled with him.

32:26 Then the man 2059  said, “Let me go, for the dawn is breaking.” 2060  “I will not let you go,” Jacob replied, 2061  “unless you bless me.” 2062  32:27 The man asked him, 2063  “What is your name?” 2064  He answered, “Jacob.” 32:28 “No longer will your name be Jacob,” the man told him, 2065  “but Israel, 2066  because you have fought 2067  with God and with men and have prevailed.”

32:29 Then Jacob asked, “Please tell me your name.” 2068  “Why 2069  do you ask my name?” the man replied. 2070  Then he blessed 2071  Jacob 2072  there. 32:30 So Jacob named the place Peniel, 2073  explaining, 2074  “Certainly 2075  I have seen God face to face 2076  and have survived.” 2077 

32:31 The sun rose 2078  over him as he crossed over Penuel, 2079  but 2080  he was limping because of his hip. 32:32 That is why to this day 2081  the Israelites do not eat the sinew which is attached to the socket of the hip, because he struck 2082  the socket of Jacob’s hip near the attached sinew.

Jacob Meets Esau

33:1 Jacob looked up 2083  and saw that Esau was coming 2084  along with four hundred men. So he divided the children among Leah, Rachel, and the two female servants. 33:2 He put the servants and their children in front, with Leah and her children behind them, and Rachel and Joseph behind them. 2085  33:3 But Jacob 2086  himself went on ahead of them, and he bowed toward the ground seven times as he approached 2087  his brother. 33:4 But Esau ran to meet him, embraced him, hugged his neck, and kissed him. Then they both wept. 33:5 When Esau 2088  looked up 2089  and saw the women and the children, he asked, “Who are these people with you?” Jacob 2090  replied, “The children whom God has graciously given 2091  your servant.” 33:6 The female servants came forward with their children and bowed down. 2092  33:7 Then Leah came forward with her children and they bowed down. Finally Joseph and Rachel came forward and bowed down.

33:8 Esau 2093  then asked, “What did you intend 2094  by sending all these herds to meet me?” 2095  Jacob 2096  replied, “To find favor in your sight, my lord.” 33:9 But Esau said, “I have plenty, my brother. Keep what belongs to you.” 33:10 “No, please take them,” Jacob said. 2097  “If I have found favor in your sight, accept 2098  my gift from my hand. Now that I have seen your face and you have accepted me, 2099  it is as if I have seen the face of God. 2100  33:11 Please take my present 2101  that was brought to you, for God has been generous 2102  to me and I have all I need.” 2103  When Jacob urged him, he took it. 2104 

33:12 Then Esau 2105  said, “Let’s be on our way! 2106  I will go in front of you.” 33:13 But Jacob 2107  said to him, “My lord knows that the children are young, 2108  and that I have to look after the sheep and cattle that are nursing their young. 2109  If they are driven too hard for even a single day, all the animals will die. 33:14 Let my lord go on ahead of his servant. I will travel more slowly, at the pace of the herds and the children, 2110  until I come to my lord at Seir.”

33:15 So Esau said, “Let me leave some of my men with you.” 2111  “Why do that?” Jacob replied. 2112  “My lord has already been kind enough to me.” 2113 

33:16 So that same day Esau made his way back 2114  to Seir. 33:17 But 2115  Jacob traveled to Succoth 2116  where he built himself a house and made shelters for his livestock. That is why the place was called 2117  Succoth. 2118 

33:18 After he left Paddan Aram, Jacob came safely to the city of Shechem in the land of Canaan, and he camped near 2119  the city. 33:19 Then he purchased the portion of the field where he had pitched his tent; he bought it 2120  from the sons of Hamor, Shechem’s father, for a hundred pieces of money. 2121  33:20 There he set up an altar and called it “The God of Israel is God.” 2122 

Dinah and the Shechemites

34:1 Now Dinah, Leah’s daughter whom she bore to Jacob, went to meet 2123  the young women 2124  of the land. 34:2 When Shechem son of Hamor the Hivite, who ruled that area, saw her, he grabbed her, forced himself on her, 2125  and sexually assaulted her. 2126  34:3 Then he became very attached 2127  to Dinah, Jacob’s daughter. He fell in love with the young woman and spoke romantically to her. 2128  34:4 Shechem said to his father Hamor, “Acquire this young girl as my wife.” 2129  34:5 When 2130  Jacob heard that Shechem 2131  had violated his daughter Dinah, his sons were with the livestock in the field. So Jacob remained silent 2132  until they came in.

34:6 Then Shechem’s father Hamor went to speak with Jacob about Dinah. 2133  34:7 Now Jacob’s sons had come in from the field when they heard the news. 2134  They 2135  were offended 2136  and very angry because Shechem 2137  had disgraced Israel 2138  by sexually assaulting 2139  Jacob’s daughter, a crime that should not be committed. 2140 

34:8 But Hamor made this appeal to them: “My son Shechem is in love with your daughter. 2141  Please give her to him as his wife. 34:9 Intermarry with us. 2142  Let us marry your daughters, and take our daughters as wives for yourselves. 2143  34:10 You may live 2144  among us, and the land will be open to you. 2145  Live in it, travel freely in it, 2146  and acquire property in it.”

34:11 Then Shechem said to Dinah’s 2147  father and brothers, “Let me find favor in your sight, and whatever you require of me 2148  I’ll give. 2149  34:12 You can make the bride price and the gift I must bring very expensive, 2150  and I’ll give 2151  whatever you ask 2152  of me. Just give me the young woman as my wife!”

34:13 Jacob’s sons answered Shechem and his father Hamor deceitfully when they spoke because Shechem 2153  had violated their sister Dinah. 34:14 They said to them, “We cannot give 2154  our sister to a man who is not circumcised, for it would be a disgrace 2155  to us. 34:15 We will give you our consent on this one condition: You must become 2156  like us by circumcising 2157  all your males. 34:16 Then we will give 2158  you our daughters to marry, 2159  and we will take your daughters as wives for ourselves, and we will live among you and become one people. 34:17 But if you do not agree to our terms 2160  by being circumcised, then we will take 2161  our sister 2162  and depart.”

34:18 Their offer pleased Hamor and his son Shechem. 2163  34:19 The young man did not delay in doing what they asked 2164  because he wanted Jacob’s daughter Dinah 2165  badly. (Now he was more important 2166  than anyone in his father’s household.) 2167  34:20 So Hamor and his son Shechem went to the gate 2168  of their city and spoke to the men of their city, 34:21 “These men are at peace with us. So let them live in the land and travel freely in it, for the land is wide enough 2169  for them. We will take their daughters for wives, and we will give them our daughters to marry. 2170  34:22 Only on this one condition will these men consent to live with us and become one people: They demand 2171  that every male among us be circumcised just as they are circumcised. 34:23 If we do so, 2172  won’t their livestock, their property, and all their animals become ours? So let’s consent to their demand, so they will live among us.”

34:24 All the men who assembled at the city gate 2173  agreed with 2174  Hamor and his son Shechem. Every male who assembled at the city gate 2175  was circumcised. 34:25 In three days, when they were still in pain, two of Jacob’s sons, Simeon and Levi, Dinah’s brothers, each took his sword 2176  and went to the unsuspecting city 2177  and slaughtered every male. 34:26 They killed Hamor and his son Shechem with the sword, took Dinah from Shechem’s house, and left. 34:27 Jacob’s sons killed them 2178  and looted the city because their sister had been violated. 2179  34:28 They took their flocks, herds, and donkeys, as well as everything in the city and in the surrounding fields. 2180  34:29 They captured as plunder 2181  all their wealth, all their little ones, and their wives, including everything in the houses.

34:30 Then Jacob said to Simeon and Levi, “You have brought ruin 2182  on me by making me a foul odor 2183  among the inhabitants of the land – among the Canaanites and the Perizzites. I 2184  am few in number; they will join forces against me and attack me, and both I and my family will be destroyed!” 34:31 But Simeon and Levi replied, 2185  “Should he treat our sister like a common prostitute?”

The Return to Bethel

35:1 Then God said to Jacob, “Go up at once 2186  to Bethel 2187  and live there. Make an altar there to God, who appeared to you when you fled from your brother Esau.” 2188  35:2 So Jacob told his household and all who were with him, “Get rid of the foreign gods you have among you. 2189  Purify yourselves and change your clothes. 2190  35:3 Let us go up at once 2191  to Bethel. Then I will make 2192  an altar there to God, who responded to me in my time of distress 2193  and has been with me wherever I went.” 2194 

35:4 So they gave Jacob all the foreign gods that were in their possession 2195  and the rings that were in their ears. 2196  Jacob buried them 2197  under the oak 2198  near Shechem 35:5 and they started on their journey. 2199  The surrounding cities were afraid of God, 2200  and they did not pursue the sons of Jacob.

35:6 Jacob and all those who were with him arrived at Luz (that is, Bethel) 2201  in the land of Canaan. 2202  35:7 He built an altar there and named the place El Bethel 2203  because there God had revealed himself 2204  to him when he was fleeing from his brother. 35:8 (Deborah, 2205  Rebekah’s nurse, died and was buried under the oak below Bethel; thus it was named 2206  Oak of Weeping.) 2207 

35:9 God appeared to Jacob again after he returned from Paddan Aram and blessed him. 35:10 God said to him, “Your name is Jacob, but your name will no longer be called Jacob; Israel will be your name.” So God named him Israel. 2208  35:11 Then God said to him, “I am the sovereign God. 2209  Be fruitful and multiply! A nation – even a company of nations – will descend from you; kings will be among your descendants! 2210  35:12 The land I gave 2211  to Abraham and Isaac I will give to you. To your descendants 2212  I will also give this land.” 35:13 Then God went up from the place 2213  where he spoke with him. 35:14 So Jacob set up a sacred stone pillar in the place where God spoke with him. 2214  He poured out a drink offering on it, and then he poured oil on it. 2215  35:15 Jacob named the place 2216  where God spoke with him Bethel. 2217 

35:16 They traveled on from Bethel, and when Ephrath was still some distance away, 2218  Rachel went into labor 2219  – and her labor was hard. 35:17 When her labor was at its hardest, 2220  the midwife said to her, “Don’t be afraid, for you are having another son.” 2221  35:18 With her dying breath, 2222  she named him Ben-Oni. 2223  But his father called him Benjamin instead. 2224  35:19 So Rachel died and was buried on the way to Ephrath (that is, Bethlehem). 2225  35:20 Jacob set up a marker 2226  over her grave; it is 2227  the Marker of Rachel’s Grave to this day.

35:21 Then Israel traveled on and pitched his tent beyond Migdal Eder. 2228  35:22 While Israel was living in that land, Reuben had sexual relations with 2229  Bilhah, his father’s concubine, and Israel heard about it.

Jacob had twelve sons:

35:23 The sons of Leah were Reuben, Jacob’s firstborn, as well as Simeon, Levi, Judah, Issachar, and Zebulun.

35:24 The sons of Rachel were Joseph and Benjamin.

35:25 The sons of Bilhah, Rachel’s servant, were Dan and Naphtali.

35:26 The sons of Zilpah, Leah’s servant, were Gad and Asher.

These were the sons of Jacob who were born to him in Paddan Aram.

35:27 So Jacob came back to his father Isaac in Mamre, 2230  to Kiriath Arba 2231  (that is, Hebron), where Abraham and Isaac had stayed. 2232  35:28 Isaac lived to be 180 years old. 2233  35:29 Then Isaac breathed his last and joined his ancestors. 2234  He died an old man who had lived a full life. 2235  His sons Esau and Jacob buried him.

The Descendants of Esau

36:1 What follows is the account of Esau (also known as Edom). 2236 

36:2 Esau took his wives from the Canaanites: 2237  Adah the daughter of Elon the Hittite, and Oholibamah the daughter of Anah and granddaughter 2238  of Zibeon the Hivite, 36:3 in addition to Basemath the daughter of Ishmael and sister of Nebaioth.

36:4 Adah bore Eliphaz to Esau, Basemath bore Reuel, 36:5 and Oholibamah bore Jeush, Jalam, and Korah. These were the sons of Esau who were born to him in the land of Canaan.

36:6 Esau took his wives, his sons, his daughters, all the people in his household, his livestock, his animals, and all his possessions which he had acquired in the land of Canaan and went to a land some distance away from 2239  Jacob his brother 36:7 because they had too many possessions to be able to stay together and the land where they had settled 2240  was not able to support them because of their livestock. 36:8 So Esau (also known as Edom) lived in the hill country of Seir. 2241 

36:9 This is the account of Esau, the father 2242  of the Edomites, in the hill country of Seir.

36:10 These were the names of Esau’s sons:

Eliphaz, the son of Esau’s wife Adah, and Reuel, the son of Esau’s wife Basemath.

36:11 The sons of Eliphaz were:

Teman, Omar, Zepho, Gatam, and Kenaz.

36:12 Timna, a concubine of Esau’s son Eliphaz, bore Amalek to Eliphaz. These were the sons 2243  of Esau’s wife Adah.

36:13 These were the sons of Reuel: Nahath, Zerah, Shammah, and Mizzah. These were the sons 2244  of Esau’s wife Basemath.

36:14 These were the sons of Esau’s wife Oholibamah the daughter of Anah and granddaughter 2245  of Zibeon: She bore Jeush, Jalam, and Korah to Esau.

36:15 These were the chiefs 2246  among the descendants 2247  of Esau, the sons of Eliphaz, Esau’s firstborn: chief Teman, chief Omar, chief Zepho, chief Kenaz, 36:16 chief Korah, 2248  chief Gatam, chief Amalek. These were the chiefs descended from Eliphaz in the land of Edom; these were the sons 2249  of Adah.

36:17 These were the sons of Esau’s son Reuel: chief Nahath, chief Zerah, chief Shammah, chief Mizzah. These were the chiefs descended from Reuel in the land of Edom; these were the sons 2250  of Esau’s wife Basemath.

36:18 These were the sons of Esau’s wife Oholibamah: chief Jeush, chief Jalam, chief Korah. These were the chiefs descended from Esau’s wife Oholibamah, the daughter of Anah.

36:19 These were the sons of Esau (also known as Edom), and these were their chiefs.

36:20 These were the sons of Seir the Horite, 2251  who were living in the land: Lotan, Shobal, Zibeon, Anah, 36:21 Dishon, Ezer, and Dishan. These were the chiefs of the Horites, the descendants 2252  of Seir in the land of Edom.

36:22 The sons of Lotan were Hori and Homam; 2253  Lotan’s sister was Timna.

36:23 These were the sons of Shobal: Alvan, Manahath, Ebal, Shepho, 2254  and Onam.

36:24 These were the sons of Zibeon: Aiah and Anah (who discovered the hot springs 2255  in the wilderness as he pastured the donkeys of his father Zibeon).

36:25 These were the children 2256  of Anah: Dishon and Oholibamah, the daughter of Anah.

36:26 These were the sons of Dishon: 2257  Hemdan, Eshban, Ithran, and Keran.

36:27 These were the sons of Ezer: Bilhan, Zaavan, and Akan.

36:28 These were the sons of Dishan: Uz and Aran.

36:29 These were the chiefs of the Horites: chief Lotan, chief Shobal, chief Zibeon, chief Anah, 36:30 chief Dishon, chief Ezer, chief Dishan. These were the chiefs of the Horites, according to their chief lists in the land of Seir.

36:31 These were the kings who reigned in the land of Edom before any king ruled over the Israelites: 2258 

36:32 Bela the son of Beor reigned in Edom; the name of his city was Dinhabah.

36:33 When Bela died, Jobab the son of Zerah from Bozrah reigned in his place.

36:34 When Jobab died, Husham from the land of the Temanites reigned in his place.

36:35 When Husham died, Hadad the son of Bedad, who defeated the Midianites in the land of Moab, reigned in his place; the name of his city was Avith.

36:36 When Hadad died, Samlah from Masrekah reigned in his place.

36:37 When Samlah died, Shaul from Rehoboth by the River 2259  reigned in his place.

36:38 When Shaul died, Baal-Hanan the son of Achbor reigned in his place.

36:39 When Baal-Hanan the son of Achbor died, Hadad 2260  reigned in his place; the name of his city was Pau. 2261  His wife’s name was Mehetabel, the daughter of Matred, the daughter of Me-Zahab.

36:40 These were the names of the chiefs of Esau, according to their families, according to their places, by their names: chief Timna, chief Alvah, chief Jetheth, 36:41 chief Oholibamah, chief Elah, chief Pinon, 36:42 chief Kenaz, chief Teman, chief Mibzar, 36:43 chief Magdiel, chief Iram. These were the chiefs of Edom, according to their settlements 2262  in the land they possessed. This was Esau, the father of the Edomites.

Joseph’s Dreams

37:1 But Jacob lived in the land where his father had stayed, 2263  in the land of Canaan. 2264 

37:2 This is the account of Jacob.

Joseph, his seventeen-year-old son, 2265  was taking care of 2266  the flocks with his brothers. Now he was a youngster 2267  working with the sons of Bilhah and Zilpah, his father’s wives. 2268  Joseph brought back a bad report about them 2269  to their father.

37:3 Now Israel loved Joseph more than all his sons 2270  because he was a son born to him late in life, 2271  and he made a special 2272  tunic for him. 37:4 When Joseph’s 2273  brothers saw that their father loved him more than any of them, 2274  they hated Joseph 2275  and were not able to speak to him kindly. 2276 

37:5 Joseph 2277  had a dream, 2278  and when he told his brothers about it, 2279  they hated him even more. 2280  37:6 He said to them, “Listen to this dream I had: 2281  37:7 There we were, 2282  binding sheaves of grain in the middle of the field. Suddenly my sheaf rose up and stood upright and your sheaves surrounded my sheaf and bowed down 2283  to it!” 37:8 Then his brothers asked him, “Do you really think you will rule over us or have dominion over us?” 2284  They hated him even more 2285  because of his dream and because of what he said. 2286 

37:9 Then he had another dream, 2287  and told it to his brothers. “Look,” 2288  he said. “I had another dream. The sun, the moon, and eleven stars were bowing down to me.” 37:10 When he told his father and his brothers, his father rebuked him, saying, “What is this dream that you had? 2289  Will I, your mother, and your brothers really come and bow down to you?” 2290  37:11 His brothers were jealous 2291  of him, but his father kept in mind what Joseph said. 2292 

37:12 When his brothers had gone to graze their father’s flocks near Shechem, 37:13 Israel said to Joseph, “Your brothers 2293  are grazing the flocks near Shechem. Come, I will send you to them.” “I’m ready,” 2294  Joseph replied. 2295  37:14 So Jacob 2296  said to him, “Go now and check on 2297  the welfare 2298  of your brothers and of the flocks, and bring me word.” So Jacob 2299  sent him from the valley of Hebron.

37:15 When Joseph reached Shechem, 2300  a man found him wandering 2301  in the field, so the man asked him, “What are you looking for?” 37:16 He replied, “I’m looking for my brothers. Please tell 2302  me where they are grazing their flocks.” 37:17 The man said, “They left this area, 2303  for I heard them say, ‘Let’s go to Dothan.’” So Joseph went after his brothers and found them at Dothan.

37:18 Now Joseph’s brothers 2304  saw him from a distance, and before he reached them, they plotted to kill him. 37:19 They said to one another, “Here comes this master of dreams! 2305  37:20 Come now, let’s kill him, throw him into one of the cisterns, and then say that a wild 2306  animal ate him. Then we’ll see how his dreams turn out!” 2307 

37:21 When Reuben heard this, he rescued Joseph 2308  from their hands, 2309  saying, 2310  “Let’s not take his life!” 2311  37:22 Reuben continued, 2312  “Don’t shed blood! Throw him into this cistern that is here in the wilderness, but don’t lay a hand on him.” 2313  (Reuben said this 2314  so he could rescue Joseph 2315  from them 2316  and take him back to his father.)

37:23 When Joseph reached his brothers, they stripped him 2317  of his tunic, the special tunic that he wore. 37:24 Then they took him and threw him into the cistern. (Now the cistern was empty; 2318  there was no water in it.)

37:25 When they sat down to eat their food, they looked up 2319  and saw 2320  a caravan of Ishmaelites coming from Gilead. Their camels were carrying spices, balm, and myrrh down to Egypt. 2321  37:26 Then Judah said to his brothers, “What profit is there if we kill our brother and cover up his blood? 37:27 Come, let’s sell him to the Ishmaelites, but let’s not lay a hand on him, 2322  for after all, he is our brother, our own flesh.” His brothers agreed. 2323  37:28 So when the Midianite 2324  merchants passed by, Joseph’s brothers pulled 2325  him 2326  out of the cistern and sold him to the Ishmaelites for twenty pieces of silver. The Ishmaelites 2327  then took Joseph to Egypt.

37:29 Later Reuben returned to the cistern to find that Joseph was not in it! 2328  He tore his clothes, 37:30 returned to his brothers, and said, “The boy isn’t there! And I, where can I go?” 37:31 So they took Joseph’s tunic, killed a young goat, 2329  and dipped the tunic in the blood. 37:32 Then they brought the special tunic to their father 2330  and said, “We found this. Determine now whether it is your son’s tunic or not.”

37:33 He recognized it and exclaimed, “It is my son’s tunic! A wild animal has eaten him! 2331  Joseph has surely been torn to pieces!” 37:34 Then Jacob tore his clothes, put on sackcloth, 2332  and mourned for his son many days. 37:35 All his sons and daughters stood by 2333  him to console him, but he refused to be consoled. “No,” he said, “I will go to the grave mourning my son.” 2334  So Joseph’s 2335  father wept for him.

37:36 Now 2336  in Egypt the Midianites 2337  sold Joseph 2338  to Potiphar, one of Pharaoh’s officials, the captain of the guard. 2339 

Judah and Tamar

38:1 At that time Judah left 2340  his brothers and stayed 2341  with an Adullamite man 2342  named Hirah.

38:2 There Judah saw the daughter of a Canaanite man 2343  named Shua. 2344  Judah acquired her as a wife 2345  and had marital relations with her. 2346  38:3 She became pregnant 2347  and had a son. Judah named 2348  him Er. 38:4 She became pregnant again and had another son, whom she named Onan. 38:5 Then she had 2349  yet another son, whom she named Shelah. She gave birth to him in Kezib. 2350 

38:6 Judah acquired 2351  a wife for Er his firstborn; her name was Tamar. 38:7 But Er, Judah’s firstborn, was evil in the Lord’s sight, so the Lord killed him.

38:8 Then Judah said to Onan, “Have sexual relations with 2352  your brother’s wife and fulfill the duty of a brother-in-law to her so that you may raise 2353  up a descendant for your brother.” 2354  38:9 But Onan knew that the child 2355  would not be considered his. 2356  So whenever 2357  he had sexual relations with 2358  his brother’s wife, he withdrew prematurely 2359  so as not to give his brother a descendant. 38:10 What he did was evil in the Lord’s sight, so the Lord 2360  killed him too.

38:11 Then Judah said to his daughter-in-law Tamar, “Live as a widow in your father’s house until Shelah my son grows up.” For he thought, 2361  “I don’t want him to die like his brothers.” 2362  So Tamar went and lived in her father’s house.

38:12 After some time 2363  Judah’s wife, the daughter of Shua, died. After Judah was consoled, he left for Timnah to visit his sheepshearers, along with 2364  his friend Hirah the Adullamite. 38:13 Tamar was told, 2365  “Look, your father-in-law is going up 2366  to Timnah to shear his sheep.” 38:14 So she removed her widow’s clothes and covered herself with a veil. She wrapped herself and sat at the entrance to Enaim which is on the way to Timnah. (She did this because 2367  she saw that she had not been given to Shelah as a wife, even though he had now grown up.) 2368 

38:15 When Judah saw her, he thought she was a prostitute 2369  because she had covered her face. 38:16 He turned aside to her along the road and said, “Come on! I want to have sex with you.” 2370  (He did not realize 2371  it was his daughter-in-law.) She asked, “What will you give me in exchange for having sex with you?” 2372  38:17 He replied, “I’ll send you a young goat from the flock.” She asked, “Will you give me a pledge until you send it?” 2373  38:18 He said, “What pledge should I give you?” She replied, “Your seal, your cord, and the staff that’s in your hand.” So he gave them to her and had sex with her. 2374  She became pregnant by him. 38:19 She left immediately, 2375  removed her veil, and put on her widow’s clothes.

38:20 Then Judah had his friend Hirah 2376  the Adullamite take a young goat to get back from the woman the items he had given in pledge, 2377  but Hirah 2378  could not find her. 38:21 He asked the men who were there, 2379  “Where is the cult prostitute 2380  who was at Enaim by the road?” But they replied, “There has been no cult prostitute here.” 38:22 So he returned to Judah and said, “I couldn’t find her. Moreover, the men of the place said, ‘There has been no cult prostitute here.’” 38:23 Judah said, “Let her keep the things 2381  for herself. Otherwise we will appear to be dishonest. 2382  I did indeed send this young goat, but you couldn’t find her.”

38:24 After three months Judah was told, 2383  “Your daughter-in-law Tamar has turned to prostitution, 2384  and as a result she has become pregnant.” 2385  Judah said, “Bring her out and let her be burned!” 38:25 While they were bringing her out, she sent word 2386  to her father-in-law: “I am pregnant by the man to whom these belong.” 2387  Then she said, “Identify 2388  the one to whom the seal, cord, and staff belong.” 38:26 Judah recognized them and said, “She is more upright 2389  than I am, because I wouldn’t give her to Shelah my son.” He did not have sexual relations with her 2390  again.

38:27 When it was time for her to give birth, there were twins in her womb. 38:28 While she was giving birth, one child 2391  put out his hand, and the midwife took a scarlet thread and tied it on his hand, saying, “This one came out first.” 38:29 But then he drew back his hand, and his brother came out before him. 2392  She said, “How you have broken out of the womb!” 2393  So he was named Perez. 2394  38:30 Afterward his brother came out – the one who had the scarlet thread on his hand – and he was named Zerah. 2395 

Joseph and Potiphar’s Wife

39:1 Now Joseph had been brought down to Egypt. 2396  An Egyptian named Potiphar, an official of Pharaoh and the captain of the guard, 2397  purchased him from 2398  the Ishmaelites who had brought him there. 39:2 The Lord was with Joseph. He was successful 2399  and lived 2400  in the household of his Egyptian master. 39:3 His master observed that the Lord was with him and that the Lord made everything he was doing successful. 2401  39:4 So Joseph found favor in his sight and became his personal attendant. 2402  Potiphar appointed Joseph 2403  overseer of his household and put him in charge 2404  of everything he owned. 39:5 From the time 2405  Potiphar 2406  appointed him over his household and over all that he owned, the Lord blessed 2407  the Egyptian’s household for Joseph’s sake. The blessing of the Lord was on everything that he had, both 2408  in his house and in his fields. 2409  39:6 So Potiphar 2410  left 2411  everything he had in Joseph’s care; 2412  he gave no thought 2413  to anything except the food he ate. 2414 

Now Joseph was well built and good-looking. 2415  39:7 Soon after these things, his master’s wife took notice of 2416  Joseph and said, “Have sex with me.” 2417  39:8 But he refused, saying 2418  to his master’s wife, “Look, my master does not give any thought 2419  to his household with me here, 2420  and everything that he owns he has put into my care. 2421  39:9 There is no one greater in this household than I am. He has withheld nothing from me except you because you are his wife. So how could I do 2422  such a great evil and sin against God?” 39:10 Even though she continued to speak 2423  to Joseph day after day, he did not respond 2424  to her invitation to have sex with her. 2425 

39:11 One day 2426  he went into the house to do his work when none of the household servants 2427  were there in the house. 39:12 She grabbed him by his outer garment, saying, “Have sex with me!” But he left his outer garment in her hand and ran 2428  outside. 2429  39:13 When she saw that he had left his outer garment in her hand and had run outside, 39:14 she called for her household servants and said to them, “See, my husband brought 2430  in a Hebrew man 2431  to us to humiliate us. 2432  He tried to have sex with me, 2433  but I screamed loudly. 2434  39:15 When he heard me raise 2435  my voice and scream, he left his outer garment beside me and ran outside.”

39:16 So she laid his outer garment beside her until his master came home. 39:17 This is what she said to him: 2436  “That Hebrew slave 2437  you brought to us tried to humiliate me, 2438  39:18 but when I raised my voice and screamed, he left his outer garment and ran outside.”

39:19 When his master heard his wife say, 2439  “This is the way 2440  your slave treated me,” 2441  he became furious. 2442  39:20 Joseph’s master took him and threw him into the prison, 2443  the place where the king’s prisoners were confined. So he was there in the prison. 2444 

39:21 But the Lord was with Joseph and showed him kindness. 2445  He granted him favor in the sight of the prison warden. 2446  39:22 The warden put all the prisoners under Joseph’s care. He was in charge of whatever they were doing. 2447  39:23 The warden did not concern himself 2448  with anything that was in Joseph’s 2449  care because the Lord was with him and whatever he was doing the Lord was making successful.

The Cupbearer and the Baker

40:1 After these things happened, the cupbearer 2450  to the king of Egypt and the royal baker 2451  offended 2452  their master, the king of Egypt. 40:2 Pharaoh was enraged with his two officials, 2453  the cupbearer and the baker, 40:3 so he imprisoned them in the house of the captain of the guard in the same facility where Joseph was confined. 40:4 The captain of the guard appointed Joseph to be their attendant, and he served them. 2454 

They spent some time in custody. 2455  40:5 Both of them, the cupbearer and the baker of the king of Egypt, who were confined in the prison, had a dream 2456  the same night. 2457  Each man’s dream had its own meaning. 2458  40:6 When Joseph came to them in the morning, he saw that they were looking depressed. 2459  40:7 So he asked Pharaoh’s officials, who were with him in custody in his master’s house, “Why do you look so sad today?” 2460  40:8 They told him, “We both had dreams, 2461  but there is no one to interpret them.” Joseph responded, “Don’t interpretations belong to God? Tell them 2462  to me.”

40:9 So the chief cupbearer told his dream to Joseph: 2463  “In my dream, there was a vine in front of me. 40:10 On the vine there were three branches. As it budded, its blossoms opened and its clusters ripened into grapes. 40:11 Now Pharaoh’s cup was in my hand, so I took the grapes, squeezed them into his 2464  cup, and put the cup in Pharaoh’s hand.” 2465 

40:12 “This is its meaning,” Joseph said to him. “The three branches represent 2466  three days. 40:13 In three more days Pharaoh will reinstate you 2467  and restore you to your office. You will put Pharaoh’s cup in his hand, just as you did before 2468  when you were cupbearer. 40:14 But remember me 2469  when it goes well for you, and show 2470  me kindness. 2471  Make mention 2472  of me to Pharaoh and bring me out of this prison, 2473  40:15 for I really was kidnapped 2474  from the land of the Hebrews and I have done nothing wrong here for which they should put me in a dungeon.”

40:16 When the chief baker saw that the interpretation of the first dream was favorable, 2475  he said to Joseph, “I also appeared in my dream and there were three baskets of white bread 2476  on my head. 40:17 In the top basket there were baked goods of every kind for Pharaoh, but the birds were eating them from the basket that was on my head.”

40:18 Joseph replied, “This is its meaning: The three baskets represent 2477  three days. 40:19 In three more days Pharaoh will decapitate you 2478  and impale you on a pole. Then the birds will eat your flesh from you.”

40:20 On the third day it was Pharaoh’s birthday, so he gave a feast for all his servants. He “lifted up” 2479  the head of the chief cupbearer and the head of the chief baker in the midst of his servants. 40:21 He restored the chief cupbearer to his former position 2480  so that he placed the cup in Pharaoh’s hand, 40:22 but the chief baker he impaled, just as Joseph had predicted. 2481  40:23 But the chief cupbearer did not remember Joseph – he forgot him. 2482 

Joseph’s Rise to Power

41:1 At the end of two full years 2483  Pharaoh had a dream. 2484  As he was standing by the Nile, 41:2 seven fine-looking, fat cows were coming up out of the Nile, 2485  and they grazed in the reeds. 41:3 Then seven bad-looking, thin cows were coming up after them from the Nile, 2486  and they stood beside the other cows at the edge of the river. 2487  41:4 The bad-looking, thin cows ate the seven fine-looking, fat cows. Then Pharaoh woke up.

41:5 Then he fell asleep again and had a second dream: There were seven heads of grain growing 2488  on one stalk, healthy 2489  and good. 41:6 Then 2490  seven heads of grain, thin and burned by the east wind, were sprouting up after them. 41:7 The thin heads swallowed up the seven healthy and full heads. Then Pharaoh woke up and realized it was a dream. 2491 

41:8 In the morning he 2492  was troubled, so he called for 2493  all the diviner-priests 2494  of Egypt and all its wise men. Pharaoh told them his dreams, 2495  but no one could interpret 2496  them for him. 2497  41:9 Then the chief cupbearer said to Pharaoh, “Today I recall my failures. 2498  41:10 Pharaoh was enraged with his servants, and he put me in prison in the house of the captain of the guards – me and the chief baker. 41:11 We each had a dream one night; each of us had a dream with its own meaning. 2499  41:12 Now a young man, a Hebrew, a servant 2500  of the captain of the guards, 2501  was with us there. We told him our dreams, 2502  and he interpreted the meaning of each of our respective dreams for us. 2503  41:13 It happened just as he had said 2504  to us – Pharaoh 2505  restored me to my office, but he impaled the baker.” 2506 

41:14 Then Pharaoh summoned 2507  Joseph. So they brought him quickly out of the dungeon; he shaved himself, changed his clothes, and came before Pharaoh. 41:15 Pharaoh said to Joseph, “I had a dream, 2508  and there is no one who can interpret 2509  it. But I have heard about you, that 2510  you can interpret dreams.” 2511  41:16 Joseph replied to Pharaoh, “It is not within my power, 2512  but God will speak concerning 2513  the welfare of Pharaoh.” 2514 

41:17 Then Pharaoh said to Joseph, “In my dream I was standing 2515  by the edge of the Nile. 41:18 Then seven fat and fine-looking cows were coming up out of the Nile, and they grazed in the reeds. 2516  41:19 Then 2517  seven other cows came up after them; they were scrawny, very bad-looking, and lean. I had never seen such bad-looking cows 2518  as these in all the land of Egypt! 41:20 The lean, bad-looking cows ate up the seven 2519  fat cows. 41:21 When they had eaten them, 2520  no one would have known 2521  that they had done so, for they were just as bad-looking as before. Then I woke up. 41:22 I also saw in my dream 2522  seven heads of grain growing on one stalk, full and good. 41:23 Then 2523  seven heads of grain, withered and thin and burned with the east wind, were sprouting up after them. 41:24 The thin heads of grain swallowed up the seven good heads of grain. So I told all this 2524  to the diviner-priests, but no one could tell me its meaning.” 2525 

41:25 Then Joseph said to Pharaoh, “Both dreams of Pharaoh have the same meaning. 2526  God has revealed 2527  to Pharaoh what he is about to do. 2528  41:26 The seven good cows represent seven years, and the seven good heads of grain represent seven years. Both dreams have the same meaning. 2529  41:27 The seven lean, bad-looking cows that came up after them represent seven years, as do the seven empty heads of grain burned with the east wind. They represent 2530  seven years of famine. 41:28 This is just what I told 2531  Pharaoh: God has shown Pharaoh what he is about to do. 41:29 Seven years of great abundance are coming throughout the whole land of Egypt. 41:30 But seven years of famine will occur 2532  after them, and all the abundance will be forgotten in the land of Egypt. The famine will devastate 2533  the land. 41:31 The previous abundance of the land will not be remembered 2534  because of the famine that follows, for the famine will be very severe. 2535  41:32 The dream was repeated to Pharaoh 2536  because the matter has been decreed 2537  by God, and God will make it happen soon. 2538 

41:33 “So now Pharaoh should look 2539  for a wise and discerning man 2540  and give him authority 2541  over all the land of Egypt. 41:34 Pharaoh should do 2542  this – he should appoint 2543  officials 2544  throughout the land to collect one-fifth of the produce of the land of Egypt 2545  during the seven years of abundance. 41:35 They should gather all the excess food 2546  during these good years that are coming. By Pharaoh’s authority 2547  they should store up grain so the cities will have food, 2548  and they should preserve it. 2549  41:36 This food should be held in storage for the land in preparation for the seven years of famine that will occur throughout the land of Egypt. In this way the land will survive the famine.” 2550 

41:37 This advice made sense to Pharaoh and all his officials. 2551  41:38 So Pharaoh asked his officials, “Can we find a man like Joseph, 2552  one in whom the Spirit of God is present?” 2553  41:39 So Pharaoh said to Joseph, “Because God has enabled you to know all this, there is no one as wise and discerning 2554  as you are! 41:40 You will oversee my household, and all my people will submit to your commands. 2555  Only I, the king, will be greater than you. 2556 

41:41 “See here,” Pharaoh said to Joseph, “I place 2557  you in authority over all the land of Egypt.” 2558  41:42 Then Pharaoh took his signet ring from his own hand and put it on Joseph’s. He clothed him with fine linen 2559  clothes and put a gold chain around his neck. 41:43 Pharaoh 2560  had him ride in the chariot used by his second-in-command, 2561  and they cried out before him, “Kneel down!” 2562  So he placed him over all the land of Egypt. 41:44 Pharaoh also said to Joseph, “I am Pharaoh, but without your permission 2563  no one 2564  will move his hand or his foot 2565  in all the land of Egypt.” 41:45 Pharaoh gave Joseph the name Zaphenath-Paneah. 2566  He also gave him Asenath 2567  daughter of Potiphera, priest of On, 2568  to be his wife. So Joseph took charge of 2569  all the land of Egypt.

41:46 Now Joseph was 30 years old 2570  when he began serving 2571  Pharaoh king of Egypt. Joseph was commissioned by 2572  Pharaoh and was in charge of 2573  all the land of Egypt. 41:47 During the seven years of abundance the land produced large, bountiful harvests. 2574  41:48 Joseph 2575  collected all the excess food 2576  in the land of Egypt during the seven years and stored it in the cities. 2577  In every city he put the food gathered from the fields around it. 41:49 Joseph stored up a vast amount of grain, like the sand of the sea, 2578  until he stopped measuring it because it was impossible to measure.

41:50 Two sons were born to Joseph before the famine came. 2579  Asenath daughter of Potiphera, priest of On, was their mother. 2580  41:51 Joseph named the firstborn Manasseh, 2581  saying, 2582  “Certainly 2583  God has made me forget all my trouble and all my father’s house.” 41:52 He named the second child Ephraim, 2584  saying, 2585  “Certainly 2586  God has made me fruitful in the land of my suffering.”

41:53 The seven years of abundance in the land of Egypt came to an end. 41:54 Then the seven years of famine began, 2587  just as Joseph had predicted. There was famine in all the other lands, but throughout the land of Egypt there was food. 41:55 When all the land of Egypt experienced the famine, the people cried out to Pharaoh for food. Pharaoh said to all the people of Egypt, 2588  “Go to Joseph and do whatever he tells you.”

41:56 While the famine was over all the earth, 2589  Joseph opened the storehouses 2590  and sold grain to the Egyptians. The famine was severe throughout the land of Egypt. 41:57 People from every country 2591  came to Joseph in Egypt to buy grain because the famine was severe throughout the earth.

Joseph’s Brothers in Egypt

42:1 When Jacob heard 2592  there was grain in Egypt, he 2593  said to his sons, “Why are you looking at each other?” 2594  42:2 He then said, “Look, I hear that there is grain in Egypt. Go down there and buy grain for us 2595  so that we may live 2596  and not die.” 2597 

42:3 So ten of Joseph’s brothers went down to buy grain from Egypt. 42:4 But Jacob did not send Joseph’s brother Benjamin with his brothers, 2598  for he said, 2599  “What if some accident 2600  happens 2601  to him?” 42:5 So Israel’s sons came to buy grain among the other travelers, 2602  for the famine was severe in the land of Canaan.

42:6 Now Joseph was the ruler of the country, the one who sold grain to all the people of the country. 2603  Joseph’s brothers came and bowed down 2604  before him with 2605  their faces to the ground. 42:7 When Joseph saw his brothers, he recognized them, but he pretended to be a stranger 2606  to them and spoke to them harshly. He asked, “Where do you come from?” They answered, 2607  “From the land of Canaan, to buy grain for food.” 2608 

42:8 Joseph recognized his brothers, but they did not recognize him. 42:9 Then Joseph remembered 2609  the dreams he had dreamed about them, and he said to them, “You are spies; you have come to see if our land is vulnerable!” 2610 

42:10 But they exclaimed, 2611  “No, my lord! Your servants have come to buy grain for food! 42:11 We are all the sons of one man; we are honest men! Your servants are not spies.”

42:12 “No,” he insisted, “but you have come to see if our land is vulnerable.” 2612  42:13 They replied, “Your servants are from a family of twelve brothers. 2613  We are the sons of one man in the land of Canaan. The youngest is with our father at this time, 2614  and one is no longer alive.” 2615 

42:14 But Joseph told them, “It is just as I said to you: 2616  You are spies! 42:15 You will be tested in this way: As surely as Pharaoh lives, 2617  you will not depart from this place unless your youngest brother comes here. 42:16 One of you must go and get 2618  your brother, while 2619  the rest of you remain in prison. 2620  In this way your words may be tested to see if 2621  you are telling the truth. 2622  If not, then, as surely as Pharaoh lives, you are spies!” 42:17 He imprisoned 2623  them all for three days. 42:18 On the third day Joseph said to them, “Do as I say 2624  and you will live, 2625  for I fear God. 2626  42:19 If you are honest men, leave one of your brothers confined here in prison 2627  while the rest of you go 2628  and take grain back for your hungry families. 2629  42:20 But you must bring 2630  your youngest brother to me. Then 2631  your words will be verified 2632  and you will not die.” They did as he said. 2633 

42:21 They said to one other, 2634  “Surely we’re being punished 2635  because of our brother, because we saw how distressed he was 2636  when he cried to us for mercy, but we refused to listen. That is why this distress 2637  has come on us!” 42:22 Reuben said to them, “Didn’t I say to you, ‘Don’t sin against the boy,’ but you wouldn’t listen? So now we must pay for shedding his blood!” 2638  42:23 (Now 2639  they did not know that Joseph could understand them, 2640  for he was speaking through an interpreter.) 2641  42:24 He turned away from them and wept. When he turned around and spoke to them again, 2642  he had Simeon taken 2643  from them and tied up 2644  before their eyes.

42:25 Then Joseph gave orders to fill 2645  their bags with grain, to return each man’s money to his sack, and to give them provisions for the journey. His orders were carried out. 2646  42:26 So they loaded their grain on their donkeys and left. 2647 

42:27 When one of them 2648  opened his sack to get feed for his donkey at their resting place, 2649  he saw his money in the mouth of his sack. 2650  42:28 He said to his brothers, “My money was returned! Here it is in my sack!” They were dismayed; 2651  they turned trembling one to another 2652  and said, “What in the world has God done to us?” 2653 

42:29 They returned to their father Jacob in the land of Canaan and told him all the things that had happened to them, saying, 42:30 “The man, the lord of the land, spoke harshly to us and treated us 2654  as if we were 2655  spying on the land. 42:31 But we said to him, ‘We are honest men; we are not spies! 42:32 We are from a family of twelve brothers; we are the sons of one father. 2656  One is no longer alive, 2657  and the youngest is with our father at this time 2658  in the land of Canaan.’

42:33 “Then the man, the lord of the land, said to us, ‘This is how I will find out if you are honest men. Leave one of your brothers with me, and take grain 2659  for your hungry households and go. 42:34 But bring your youngest brother back to me so I will know 2660  that you are honest men and not spies. 2661  Then I will give your brother back to you and you may move about freely in the land.’” 2662 

42:35 When they were emptying their sacks, there was each man’s bag of money in his sack! When they and their father saw the bags of money, they were afraid. 42:36 Their father Jacob said to them, “You are making me childless! Joseph is gone. 2663  Simeon is gone. 2664  And now you want to take 2665  Benjamin! Everything is against me.”

42:37 Then Reuben said to his father, “You may 2666  put my two sons to death if I do not bring him back to you. Put him in my care 2667  and I will bring him back to you.” 42:38 But Jacob 2668  replied, “My son will not go down there with you, for his brother is dead and he alone is left. 2669  If an accident happens to him on the journey you have to make, then you will bring down my gray hair 2670  in sorrow to the grave.” 2671 

The Second Journey to Egypt

43:1 Now the famine was severe in the land. 2672  43:2 When they finished eating the grain they had brought from Egypt, their father said to them, “Return, buy us a little more food.”

43:3 But Judah said to him, “The man solemnly warned 2673  us, ‘You will not see my face 2674  unless your brother is with you.’ 43:4 If you send 2675  our brother with us, we’ll go down and buy food for you. 43:5 But if you will not send him, we won’t go down there because the man said to us, ‘You will not see my face unless your brother is with you.’”

43:6 Israel said, “Why did you bring this trouble 2676  on me by telling 2677  the man you had one more brother?”

43:7 They replied, “The man questioned us 2678  thoroughly 2679  about ourselves and our family, saying, ‘Is your father still alive? Do you have another brother?’ 2680  So we answered him in this way. 2681  How could we possibly know 2682  that he would say, 2683  ‘Bring your brother down’?”

43:8 Then Judah said to his father Israel, “Send the boy with me and we will go immediately. 2684  Then we will live 2685  and not die – we and you and our little ones. 43:9 I myself pledge security 2686  for him; you may hold me liable. If I do not bring him back to you and place him here before you, I will bear the blame before you all my life. 2687  43:10 But if we had not delayed, we could have traveled there and back 2688  twice by now!”

43:11 Then their father Israel said to them, “If it must be so, then do this: Take some of the best products of the land in your bags, and take a gift down to the man – a little balm and a little honey, spices and myrrh, pistachios and almonds. 43:12 Take double the money with you; 2689  you must take back 2690  the money that was returned in the mouths of your sacks – perhaps it was an oversight. 43:13 Take your brother too, and go right away 2691  to the man. 2692  43:14 May the sovereign God 2693  grant you mercy before the man so that he may release 2694  your other brother 2695  and Benjamin! As for me, if I lose my children I lose them.” 2696 

43:15 So the men took these gifts, and they took double the money with them, along with Benjamin. Then they hurried down to Egypt 2697  and stood before Joseph. 43:16 When Joseph saw Benjamin with them, he said to the servant who was over his household, “Bring the men to the house. Slaughter an animal and prepare it, for the men will eat with me at noon.” 43:17 The man did just as Joseph said; he 2698  brought the men into Joseph’s house. 2699 

43:18 But the men were afraid when they were brought to Joseph’s house. They said, “We are being brought in because of 2700  the money that was returned in our sacks last time. 2701  He wants to capture us, 2702  make us slaves, and take 2703  our donkeys!” 43:19 So they approached the man who was in charge of Joseph’s household and spoke to him at the entrance to the house. 43:20 They said, “My lord, we did indeed come down 2704  the first time 2705  to buy food. 43:21 But when we came to the place where we spent the night, we opened our sacks and each of us found his money – the full amount 2706  – in the mouth of his sack. So we have returned it. 2707  43:22 We have brought additional money with us to buy food. We do not know who put the money in our sacks!”

43:23 “Everything is fine,” 2708  the man in charge of Joseph’s household told them. “Don’t be afraid. Your God and the God of your father has given you treasure in your sacks. 2709  I had your money.” 2710  Then he brought Simeon out to them.

43:24 The servant in charge 2711  brought the men into Joseph’s house. He gave them water, and they washed their feet. Then he gave food to their donkeys. 43:25 They got their gifts ready for Joseph’s arrival 2712  at noon, for they had heard 2713  that they were to have a meal 2714  there.

43:26 When Joseph came home, they presented him with the gifts they had brought inside, 2715  and they bowed down to the ground before him. 43:27 He asked them how they were doing. 2716  Then he said, “Is your aging father well, the one you spoke about? Is he still alive?” 43:28 “Your servant our father is well,” they replied. “He is still alive.” They bowed down in humility. 2717 

43:29 When Joseph looked up 2718  and saw his brother Benjamin, his mother’s son, he said, “Is this your youngest brother, whom you told me about?” Then he said, “May God be gracious to you, my son.” 2719  43:30 Joseph hurried out, for he was overcome by affection for his brother 2720  and was at the point of tears. 2721  So he went to his room and wept there.

43:31 Then he washed his face and came out. With composure he said, 2722  “Set out the food.” 43:32 They set a place for him, a separate place for his brothers, 2723  and another for the Egyptians who were eating with him. (The Egyptians are not able to eat with Hebrews, for the Egyptians think it is disgusting 2724  to do so.) 2725  43:33 They sat before him, arranged by order of birth, beginning with the firstborn and ending with the youngest. 2726  The men looked at each other in astonishment. 2727  43:34 He gave them portions of the food set before him, 2728  but the portion for Benjamin was five times greater than the portions for any of the others. They drank with Joseph until they all became drunk. 2729 

The Final Test

44:1 He instructed the servant who was over his household, “Fill the sacks of the men with as much food as they can carry and put each man’s money in the mouth of his sack. 44:2 Then put 2730  my cup – the silver cup – in the mouth of the youngest one’s sack, along with the money for his grain.” He did as Joseph instructed. 2731 

44:3 When morning came, 2732  the men and their donkeys were sent off. 2733  44:4 They had not gone very far from the city 2734  when Joseph said 2735  to the servant who was over his household, “Pursue the men at once! 2736  When you overtake 2737  them, say to them, ‘Why have you repaid good with evil? 44:5 Doesn’t my master drink from this cup 2738  and use it for divination? 2739  You have done wrong!’” 2740 

44:6 When the man 2741  overtook them, he spoke these words to them. 44:7 They answered him, “Why does my lord say such things? 2742  Far be it from your servants to do such a thing! 2743  44:8 Look, the money that we found in the mouths of our sacks we brought back to you from the land of Canaan. Why then would we steal silver or gold from your master’s house? 44:9 If one of us has it, 2744  he will die, and the rest of us will become my lord’s slaves!”

44:10 He replied, “You have suggested your own punishment! 2745  The one who has it will become my slave, 2746  but the rest of 2747  you will go free.” 2748  44:11 So each man quickly lowered 2749  his sack to the ground and opened it. 44:12 Then the man 2750  searched. He began with the oldest and finished with the youngest. The cup was found in Benjamin’s sack! 44:13 They all tore their clothes! Then each man loaded his donkey, and they returned to the city.

44:14 So Judah and his brothers 2751  came back to Joseph’s house. He was still there, 2752  and they threw themselves to the ground before him. 44:15 Joseph said to them, “What did you think you were doing? 2753  Don’t you know that a man like me can find out things like this by divination?” 2754 

44:16 Judah replied, “What can we say 2755  to my lord? What can we speak? How can we clear ourselves? 2756  God has exposed the sin of your servants! 2757  We are now my lord’s slaves, we and the one in whose possession the cup was found.”

44:17 But Joseph said, “Far be it from me to do this! The man in whose hand the cup was found will become my slave, but the rest of 2758  you may go back 2759  to your father in peace.”

44:18 Then Judah approached him and said, “My lord, please allow your servant to speak a word with you. 2760  Please do not get angry with your servant, 2761  for you are just like Pharaoh. 2762  44:19 My lord asked his servants, ‘Do you have a father or a brother?’ 44:20 We said to my lord, ‘We have an aged father, and there is a young boy who was born when our father was old. 2763  The boy’s 2764  brother is dead. He is the only one of his mother’s sons left, 2765  and his father loves him.’

44:21 “Then you told your servants, ‘Bring him down to me so I can see 2766  him.’ 2767  44:22 We said to my lord, ‘The boy cannot leave his father. If he leaves his father, his father 2768  will die.’ 2769  44:23 But you said to your servants, ‘If your youngest brother does not come down with you, you will not see my face again.’ 44:24 When we returned to your servant my father, we told him the words of my lord.

44:25 “Then our father said, ‘Go back and buy us a little food.’ 44:26 But we replied, ‘We cannot go down there. 2770  If our youngest brother is with us, then we will go, 2771  for we won’t be permitted to see the man’s face if our youngest brother is not with us.’

44:27 “Then your servant my father said to us, ‘You know that my wife gave me two sons. 2772  44:28 The first disappeared 2773  and I said, “He has surely been torn to pieces.” I have not seen him since. 44:29 If you take 2774  this one from me too and an accident happens to him, then you will bring down my gray hair 2775  in tragedy 2776  to the grave.’ 2777 

44:30 “So now, when I return to your servant my father, and the boy is not with us – his very life is bound up in his son’s life. 2778  44:31 When he sees the boy is not with us, 2779  he will die, and your servants will bring down the gray hair of your servant our father in sorrow to the grave. 44:32 Indeed, 2780  your servant pledged security for the boy with my father, saying, ‘If I do not bring him back to you, then I will bear the blame before my father all my life.’

44:33 “So now, please let your servant remain as my lord’s slave instead of the boy. As for the boy, let him go back with his brothers. 44:34 For how can I go back to my father if the boy is not with me? I couldn’t bear to see 2781  my father’s pain.” 2782 

The Reconciliation of the Brothers

45:1 Joseph was no longer able to control himself before all his attendants, 2783  so he cried out, “Make everyone go out from my presence!” No one remained 2784  with Joseph when he made himself known to his brothers. 45:2 He wept loudly; 2785  the Egyptians heard it and Pharaoh’s household heard about it. 2786 

45:3 Joseph said to his brothers, “I am Joseph! Is my father still alive?” His brothers could not answer him because they were dumbfounded before him. 45:4 Joseph said to his brothers, “Come closer to me,” so they came near. Then he said, “I am Joseph your brother, whom you sold into Egypt. 45:5 Now, do not be upset and do not be angry with yourselves because you sold me here, 2787  for God sent me 2788  ahead of you to preserve life! 45:6 For these past two years there has been famine in 2789  the land and for five more years there will be neither plowing nor harvesting. 45:7 God sent me 2790  ahead of you to preserve you 2791  on the earth and to save your lives 2792  by a great deliverance. 45:8 So now, it is not you who sent me here, but God. He has made me an adviser 2793  to Pharaoh, lord over all his household, and ruler over all the land of Egypt. 45:9 Now go up to my father quickly 2794  and tell him, ‘This is what your son Joseph says: “God has made me lord of all Egypt. Come down to me; do not delay! 45:10 You will live 2795  in the land of Goshen, and you will be near me – you, your children, your grandchildren, your flocks, your herds, and everything you have. 45:11 I will provide you with food 2796  there because there will be five more years of famine. Otherwise you would become poor – you, your household, and everyone who belongs to you.”’ 45:12 You and my brother Benjamin can certainly see with your own eyes that I really am the one who speaks to you. 2797  45:13 So tell 2798  my father about all my honor in Egypt and about everything you have seen. But bring my father down here quickly!” 2799 

45:14 Then he threw himself on the neck of his brother Benjamin and wept, and Benjamin wept on his neck. 45:15 He kissed all his brothers and wept over them. After this his brothers talked with him.

45:16 Now it was reported 2800  in the household of Pharaoh, “Joseph’s brothers have arrived.” It pleased 2801  Pharaoh and his servants. 45:17 Pharaoh said to Joseph, “Say to your brothers, ‘Do this: Load your animals and go 2802  to the land of Canaan! 45:18 Get your father and your households and come to me! Then I will give you 2803  the best land in Egypt and you will eat 2804  the best 2805  of the land.’ 45:19 You are also commanded to say, 2806  ‘Do this: Take for yourselves wagons from the land of Egypt for your little ones and for your wives. Bring your father and come. 45:20 Don’t worry 2807  about your belongings, for the best of all the land of Egypt will be yours.’”

45:21 So the sons of Israel did as he said. 2808  Joseph gave them wagons as Pharaoh had instructed, 2809  and he gave them provisions for the journey. 45:22 He gave sets of clothes to each one of them, 2810  but to Benjamin he gave three hundred pieces of silver and five sets of clothes. 2811  45:23 To his father he sent the following: 2812  ten donkeys loaded with the best products of Egypt and ten female donkeys loaded with grain, food, and provisions for his father’s journey. 45:24 Then he sent his brothers on their way and they left. He said to them, “As you travel don’t be overcome with fear.” 2813 

45:25 So they went up from Egypt and came to their father Jacob in the land of Canaan. 2814  45:26 They told him, “Joseph is still alive and he is ruler over all the land of Egypt!” Jacob was stunned, 2815  for he did not believe them. 45:27 But when they related to him everything Joseph had said to them, 2816  and when he saw the wagons that Joseph had sent to transport him, their father Jacob’s spirit revived. 45:28 Then Israel said, “Enough! My son Joseph is still alive! I will go and see him before I die.”

The Family of Jacob goes to Egypt

46:1 So Israel began his journey, taking with him all that he had. 2817  When he came to Beer Sheba 2818  he offered sacrifices to the God of his father Isaac. 46:2 God spoke to Israel in a vision during the night 2819  and said, “Jacob, Jacob!” He replied, “Here I am!” 46:3 He said, “I am God, 2820  the God of your father. Do not be afraid to go down to Egypt, for I will make you into a great nation there. 46:4 I will go down with you to Egypt and I myself will certainly bring you back from there. 2821  Joseph will close your eyes.” 2822 

46:5 Then Jacob started out 2823  from Beer Sheba, and the sons of Israel carried their father Jacob, their little children, and their wives in the wagons that Pharaoh had sent along to transport him. 46:6 Jacob and all his descendants took their livestock and the possessions they had acquired in the land of Canaan, and they went to Egypt. 2824  46:7 He brought with him to Egypt his sons and grandsons, 2825  his daughters and granddaughters – all his descendants.

46:8 These are the names of the sons of Israel who went to Egypt – Jacob and his sons:

Reuben, the firstborn of Jacob.

46:9 The sons of Reuben:

Hanoch, Pallu, Hezron, and Carmi.

46:10 The sons of Simeon:

Jemuel, Jamin, Ohad, Jakin, Zohar,

and Shaul (the son of a Canaanite woman).

46:11 The sons of Levi:

Gershon, Kohath, and Merari.

46:12 The sons of Judah:

Er, Onan, Shelah, Perez, and Zerah

(but Er and Onan died in the land of Canaan).

The sons of Perez were Hezron and Hamul.

46:13 The sons of Issachar:

Tola, Puah, 2826  Jashub, 2827  and Shimron.

46:14 The sons of Zebulun:

Sered, Elon, and Jahleel.

46:15 These were the sons of Leah, whom she bore to Jacob in Paddan Aram, along with Dinah his daughter. His sons and daughters numbered thirty-three in all. 2828 

46:16 The sons of Gad:

Zephon, 2829  Haggi, Shuni, Ezbon, Eri, Arodi, and Areli.

46:17 The sons of Asher:

Imnah, Ishvah, Ishvi, Beriah, and Serah their sister.

The sons of Beriah were Heber and Malkiel.

46:18 These were the sons of Zilpah, whom Laban gave to Leah his daughter. She bore these to Jacob, sixteen in all.

46:19 The sons of Rachel the wife of Jacob:

Joseph and Benjamin.

46:20 Manasseh and Ephraim were born to Joseph in the land of Egypt. Asenath daughter of Potiphera, priest of On, 2830  bore them to him.

46:21 The sons of Benjamin: 2831 

Bela, Beker, Ashbel, Gera, Naaman, Ehi, Rosh, Muppim, Huppim and Ard.

46:22 These were the sons of Rachel who were born to Jacob, fourteen in all.

46:23 The son of Dan: Hushim. 2832 

46:24 The sons of Naphtali:

Jahziel, Guni, Jezer, and Shillem.

46:25 These were the sons of Bilhah, whom Laban gave to Rachel his daughter. She bore these to Jacob, seven in all.

46:26 All the direct descendants of Jacob who went to Egypt with him were sixty-six in number. (This number does not include the wives of Jacob’s sons.) 2833  46:27 Counting the two sons 2834  of Joseph who were born to him in Egypt, all the people of the household of Jacob who were in Egypt numbered seventy. 2835 

46:28 Jacob 2836  sent Judah before him to Joseph to accompany him to Goshen. 2837  So they came to the land of Goshen. 46:29 Joseph harnessed his chariot and went up to meet his father Israel in Goshen. When he met him, 2838  he hugged his neck and wept on his neck for quite some time.

46:30 Israel said to Joseph, “Now let me die since I have seen your face and know that you are still alive.” 2839  46:31 Then Joseph said to his brothers and his father’s household, “I will go up and tell Pharaoh, 2840  ‘My brothers and my father’s household who were in the land of Canaan have come to me. 46:32 The men are shepherds; 2841  they take care of livestock. 2842  They have brought their flocks and their herds and all that they have.’ 46:33 Pharaoh will summon you and say, ‘What is your occupation?’ 46:34 Tell him, ‘Your servants have taken care of cattle 2843  from our youth until now, both we and our fathers,’ so that you may live in the land of Goshen, 2844  for everyone who takes care of sheep is disgusting 2845  to the Egyptians.”

Joseph’s Wise Administration

47:1 Joseph went and told Pharaoh, “My father, my brothers, their flocks and herds, and all that they own have arrived from the land of

Canaan. They are now 2846  in the land of Goshen.” 47:2 He took five of his brothers and introduced them to Pharaoh. 2847 

47:3 Pharaoh said to Joseph’s 2848  brothers, “What is your occupation?” They said to Pharaoh, “Your servants take care of flocks, just as our ancestors did.” 2849  47:4 Then they said to Pharaoh, “We have come to live as temporary residents 2850  in the land. There 2851  is no pasture for your servants’ flocks because the famine is severe in the land of Canaan. So now, please let your servants live in the land of Goshen.”

47:5 Pharaoh said to Joseph, “Your father and your brothers have come to you. 47:6 The land of Egypt is before you; settle your father and your brothers in the best region of the land. They may live in the land of Goshen. If you know of any highly capable men 2852  among them, put them in charge 2853  of my livestock.”

47:7 Then Joseph brought in his father Jacob and presented him 2854  before Pharaoh. Jacob blessed 2855  Pharaoh. 47:8 Pharaoh said to Jacob, “How long have you lived?” 2856  47:9 Jacob said to Pharaoh, “All 2857  the years of my travels 2858  are 130. All 2859  the years of my life have been few and painful; 2860  the years of my travels are not as long as those of my ancestors.” 2861  47:10 Then Jacob blessed Pharaoh and went out from his presence. 2862 

47:11 So Joseph settled his father and his brothers. He gave them territory 2863  in the land of Egypt, in the best region of the land, the land of Rameses, 2864  just as Pharaoh had commanded. 47:12 Joseph also provided food for his father, his brothers, and all his father’s household, according to the number of their little children.

47:13 But there was no food in all the land because the famine was very severe; the land of Egypt and the land of Canaan wasted away 2865  because of the famine. 47:14 Joseph collected all the money that could be found in the land of Egypt and in the land of Canaan as payment 2866  for the grain they were buying. Then Joseph brought the money into Pharaoh’s palace. 2867  47:15 When the money from the lands of Egypt and Canaan was used up, all the Egyptians 2868  came to Joseph and said, “Give us food! Why should we die 2869  before your very eyes because our money has run out?”

47:16 Then Joseph said, “If your money is gone, bring your livestock, and I will give you food 2870  in exchange for 2871  your livestock.” 47:17 So they brought their livestock to Joseph, and Joseph gave them food in exchange for their horses, the livestock of their flocks and herds, and their donkeys. 2872  He got them through that year by giving them food in exchange for livestock.

47:18 When that year was over, they came to him the next year and said to him, “We cannot hide from our 2873  lord that the money is used up and the livestock and the animals belong to our lord. Nothing remains before our lord except our bodies and our land. 47:19 Why should we die before your very eyes, both we and our land? Buy us and our land in exchange for food, and we, with our land, will become 2874  Pharaoh’s slaves. 2875  Give us seed that we may live 2876  and not die. Then the land will not become desolate.” 2877 

47:20 So Joseph bought all the land of Egypt for Pharaoh. Each 2878  of the Egyptians sold his field, for the famine was severe. 2879  So the land became Pharaoh’s. 47:21 Joseph 2880  made all the people slaves 2881  from one end of Egypt’s border to the other end of it. 47:22 But he did not purchase the land of the priests because the priests had an allotment from Pharaoh and they ate from their allotment that Pharaoh gave them. That is why they did not sell their land.

47:23 Joseph said to the people, “Since I have bought you and your land today for Pharaoh, here is seed for you. Cultivate 2882  the land. 47:24 When you gather in the crop, 2883  give 2884  one-fifth of it to Pharaoh, and the rest 2885  will be yours for seed for the fields and for you to eat, including those in your households and your little children.” 47:25 They replied, “You have saved our lives! You are showing us favor, 2886  and we will be Pharaoh’s slaves.” 2887 

47:26 So Joseph made it a statute, 2888  which is in effect 2889  to this day throughout the land of Egypt: One-fifth belongs to Pharaoh. Only the land of the priests did not become Pharaoh’s.

47:27 Israel settled in the land of Egypt, in the land of Goshen, and they owned land there. They were fruitful and increased rapidly in number.

47:28 Jacob lived in the land of Egypt seventeen years; the years 2890  of Jacob’s life were 147 in all. 47:29 The time 2891  for Israel to die approached, so he called for his son Joseph and said to him, “If now I have found favor in your sight, put your hand under my thigh 2892  and show me kindness and faithfulness. 2893  Do not bury me in Egypt, 47:30 but when I rest 2894  with my fathers, carry me out of Egypt and bury me in their burial place.” Joseph 2895  said, “I will do as you say.”

47:31 Jacob 2896  said, “Swear to me that you will do so.” 2897  So Joseph 2898  gave him his word. 2899  Then Israel bowed down 2900  at the head of his bed. 2901 

Manasseh and Ephraim

48:1 After these things Joseph was told, 2902  “Your father is weakening.” So he took his two sons Manasseh and Ephraim with him. 48:2 When Jacob was told, 2903  “Your son Joseph has just 2904  come to you,” Israel regained strength and sat up on his bed. 48:3 Jacob said to Joseph, “The sovereign God 2905  appeared to me at Luz in the land of Canaan and blessed me. 48:4 He said to me, ‘I am going to make you fruitful 2906  and will multiply you. 2907  I will make you into a group of nations, and I will give this land to your descendants 2908  as an everlasting possession.’ 2909 

48:5 “Now, as for your two sons, who were born to you in the land of Egypt before I came to you in Egypt, they will be mine. 2910  Ephraim and Manasseh will be mine just as Reuben and Simeon are. 48:6 Any children that you father 2911  after them will be yours; they will be listed 2912  under the names of their brothers in their inheritance. 2913  48:7 But as for me, when I was returning from Paddan, Rachel died – to my sorrow 2914  – in the land of Canaan. It happened along the way, some distance from Ephrath. So I buried her there on the way to Ephrath” (that is, Bethlehem). 2915 

48:8 When Israel saw Joseph’s sons, he asked, “Who are these?” 48:9 Joseph said to his father, “They are the 2916  sons God has given me in this place.” His father 2917  said, “Bring them to me so I may bless them.” 2918  48:10 Now Israel’s eyes were failing 2919  because of his age; he was not able to see well. So Joseph 2920  brought his sons 2921  near to him, and his father 2922  kissed them and embraced them. 48:11 Israel said to Joseph, “I never expected 2923  to see you 2924  again, but now God has allowed me to see your children 2925  too.”

48:12 So Joseph moved them from Israel’s knees 2926  and bowed down with his face to the ground. 48:13 Joseph positioned them; 2927  he put Ephraim on his right hand across from Israel’s left hand, and Manasseh on his left hand across from Israel’s right hand. Then Joseph brought them closer to his father. 2928  48:14 Israel stretched out his right hand and placed it on Ephraim’s head, although he was the younger. 2929  Crossing his hands, he put his left hand on Manasseh’s head, for Manasseh was the firstborn.

48:15 Then he blessed Joseph and said,

“May the God before whom my fathers

Abraham and Isaac walked –

the God who has been my shepherd 2930 

all my life long to this day,

48:16 the Angel 2931  who has protected me 2932 

from all harm –

bless these boys.

May my name be named in them, 2933 

and the name of my fathers Abraham and Isaac.

May they grow into a multitude on the earth.”

48:17 When Joseph saw that his father placed his right hand on Ephraim’s head, it displeased him. 2934  So he took his father’s hand to move it from Ephraim’s head to Manasseh’s head. 48:18 Joseph said to his father, “Not so, my father, for this is the firstborn. Put your right hand on his head.”

48:19 But his father refused and said, “I know, my son, I know. He too will become a nation and he too will become great. In spite of this, his younger brother will be even greater and his descendants will become a multitude 2935  of nations.” 48:20 So he blessed them that day, saying,

“By you 2936  will Israel bless, 2937  saying,

‘May God make you like Ephraim and Manasseh.’”

So he put Ephraim before Manasseh. 2938 

48:21 Then Israel said to Joseph, “I am about to die, but God will be with you 2939  and will bring you back to the land of your fathers. 48:22 As one who is above your 2940  brothers, I give to you the mountain slope, 2941  which I took from the Amorites with my sword and my bow.”

The Blessing of Jacob

49:1 Jacob called for his sons and said, “Gather together so I can tell you 2942  what will happen to you in the future. 2943 

49:2 “Assemble and listen, you sons of Jacob;

listen to Israel, your father.

49:3 Reuben, you are my firstborn,

my might and the beginning of my strength,

outstanding in dignity, outstanding in power.

49:4 You are destructive 2944  like water and will not excel, 2945 

for you got on your father’s bed, 2946 

then you defiled it – he got on my couch! 2947 

49:5 Simeon and Levi are brothers,

weapons of violence are their knives! 2948 

49:6 O my soul, do not come into their council,

do not be united to their assembly, my heart, 2949 

for in their anger they have killed men,

and for pleasure they have hamstrung oxen.

49:7 Cursed be their anger, for it was fierce,

and their fury, for it was cruel.

I will divide them in Jacob,

and scatter them in Israel! 2950 

49:8 Judah, 2951  your brothers will praise you.

Your hand will be on the neck of your enemies,

your father’s sons will bow down before you.

49:9 You are a lion’s cub, Judah,

from the prey, my son, you have gone up.

He crouches and lies down like a lion;

like a lioness – who will rouse him?

49:10 The scepter will not depart from Judah,

nor the ruler’s staff from between his feet, 2952 

until he comes to whom it belongs; 2953 

the nations will obey him. 2954 

49:11 Binding his foal to the vine,

and his colt to the choicest vine,

he will wash 2955  his garments in wine,

his robes in the blood of grapes.

49:12 His eyes will be dark from wine,

and his teeth white from milk. 2956 

49:13 Zebulun will live 2957  by the haven of the sea

and become a haven for ships;

his border will extend to Sidon. 2958 

49:14 Issachar is a strong-boned donkey

lying down between two saddlebags.

49:15 When he sees 2959  a good resting place,

and the pleasant land,

he will bend his shoulder to the burden

and become a slave laborer. 2960 

49:16 Dan 2961  will judge 2962  his people

as one of the tribes of Israel.

49:17 May Dan be a snake beside the road,

a viper by the path,

that bites the heels of the horse

so that its rider falls backward. 2963 

49:18 I wait for your deliverance, O Lord. 2964 

49:19 Gad will be raided by marauding bands,

but he will attack them at their heels. 2965 

49:20 Asher’s 2966  food will be rich, 2967 

and he will provide delicacies 2968  to royalty.

49:21 Naphtali is a free running doe, 2969 

he speaks delightful words. 2970 

49:22 Joseph is a fruitful bough, 2971 

a fruitful bough near a spring

whose branches 2972  climb over the wall.

49:23 The archers will attack him, 2973 

they will shoot at him and oppose him.

49:24 But his bow will remain steady,

and his hands 2974  will be skillful;

because of the hands of the Mighty One of Jacob,

because of 2975  the Shepherd, the Rock 2976  of Israel,

49:25 because of the God of your father,

who will help you, 2977 

because of the sovereign God, 2978 

who will bless you 2979 

with blessings from the sky above,

blessings from the deep that lies below,

and blessings of the breasts and womb. 2980 

49:26 The blessings of your father are greater

than 2981  the blessings of the eternal mountains 2982 

or the desirable things of the age-old hills.

They will be on the head of Joseph

and on the brow of the prince of his brothers. 2983 

49:27 Benjamin is a ravenous wolf;

in the morning devouring the prey,

and in the evening dividing the plunder.”

49:28 These 2984  are the twelve tribes of Israel. This is what their father said to them when he blessed them. He gave each of them an appropriate blessing. 2985 

49:29 Then he instructed them, 2986  “I am about to go 2987  to my people. Bury me with my fathers in the cave in the field of Ephron the Hittite. 49:30 It is the cave in the field of Machpelah, near Mamre in the land of Canaan, which Abraham bought for a burial plot from Ephron the Hittite. 49:31 There they buried Abraham and his wife Sarah; there they buried Isaac and his wife Rebekah; and there I buried Leah. 49:32 The field and the cave in it were acquired from the sons of Heth.” 2988 

49:33 When Jacob finished giving these instructions to his sons, he pulled his feet up onto the bed, breathed his last breath, and went 2989  to his people.

The Burials of Jacob and Joseph

50:1 Then Joseph hugged his father’s face. 2990  He wept over him and kissed him. 50:2 Joseph instructed the physicians in his service 2991  to embalm his father, so the physicians embalmed Israel. 50:3 They took forty days, for that is the full time needed for embalming. 2992  The Egyptians mourned 2993  for him seventy days. 2994 

50:4 When the days of mourning 2995  had passed, Joseph said to Pharaoh’s royal court, 2996  “If I have found favor in your sight, please say to Pharaoh, 2997  50:5 ‘My father made me swear an oath. He said, 2998  “I am about to die. Bury me 2999  in my tomb that I dug for myself there in the land of Canaan.” Now let me go and bury my father; then I will return.’” 50:6 So Pharaoh said, “Go and bury your father, just as he made you swear to do.” 3000 

50:7 So Joseph went up to bury his father; all Pharaoh’s officials went with him – the senior courtiers 3001  of his household, all the senior officials of the land of Egypt, 50:8 all Joseph’s household, his brothers, and his father’s household. But they left their little children and their flocks and herds in the land of Goshen. 50:9 Chariots and horsemen also went up with him, so it was a very large entourage. 3002 

50:10 When they came to the threshing floor of Atad 3003  on the other side of the Jordan, they mourned there with very great and bitter sorrow. 3004  There Joseph observed a seven day period of mourning for his father. 50:11 When the Canaanites who lived in the land saw them mourning at the threshing floor of Atad, they said, “This is a very sad occasion 3005  for the Egyptians.” That is why its name was called 3006  Abel Mizraim, 3007  which is beyond the Jordan.

50:12 So the sons of Jacob did for him just as he had instructed them. 50:13 His sons carried him to the land of Canaan and buried him in the cave of the field of Machpelah, near Mamre. This is the field Abraham purchased as a burial plot from Ephron the Hittite. 50:14 After he buried his father, Joseph returned to Egypt, along with his brothers and all who had accompanied him to bury his father.

50:15 When Joseph’s brothers saw that their father was dead, they said, “What if Joseph bears a grudge and wants to repay 3008  us in full 3009  for all the harm 3010  we did to him?” 50:16 So they sent word 3011  to Joseph, saying, “Your father gave these instructions before he died: 50:17 ‘Tell Joseph this: Please forgive the sin of your brothers and the wrong they did when they treated you so badly.’ Now please forgive the sin of the servants of the God of your father.” When this message was reported to him, Joseph wept. 3012  50:18 Then his brothers also came and threw themselves down before him; they said, “Here we are; we are your slaves.” 50:19 But Joseph answered them, “Don’t be afraid. Am 3013  I in the place of God? 50:20 As for you, you meant to harm me, 3014  but God intended it for a good purpose, so he could preserve the lives of many people, as you can see this day. 3015  50:21 So now, don’t be afraid. I will provide for you and your little children.” Then he consoled them and spoke kindly 3016  to them.

50:22 Joseph lived in Egypt, along with his father’s family. 3017  Joseph lived 110 years. 50:23 Joseph saw the descendants of Ephraim to the third generation. 3018  He also saw the children of Makir the son of Manasseh; they were given special inheritance rights by Joseph. 3019 

50:24 Then Joseph said to his brothers, “I am about to die. But God will surely come to you 3020  and lead you up from this land to the land he swore on oath to give 3021  to Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob.” 50:25 Joseph made the sons of Israel swear an oath. He said, “God will surely come to you. Then you must carry my bones up from this place.” 50:26 So Joseph died at the age of 110. 3022  After they embalmed him, his body 3023  was placed in a coffin in Egypt.


tn The translation assumes that the form translated “beginning” is in the absolute state rather than the construct (“in the beginning of,” or “when God created”). In other words, the clause in v. 1 is a main clause, v. 2 has three clauses that are descriptive and supply background information, and v. 3 begins the narrative sequence proper. The referent of the word “beginning” has to be defined from the context since there is no beginning or ending with God.

sn God. This frequently used Hebrew name for God (אֱלֹהִים,’elohim ) is a plural form. When it refers to the one true God, the singular verb is normally used, as here. The plural form indicates majesty; the name stresses God’s sovereignty and incomparability – he is the “God of gods.”

tn The English verb “create” captures well the meaning of the Hebrew term in this context. The verb בָּרָא (bara’) always describes the divine activity of fashioning something new, fresh, and perfect. The verb does not necessarily describe creation out of nothing (see, for example, v. 27, where it refers to the creation of man); it often stresses forming anew, reforming, renewing (see Ps 51:10; Isa 43:15, 65:17).

tn Or “the entire universe”; or “the sky and the dry land.” This phrase is often interpreted as a merism, referring to the entire ordered universe, including the heavens and the earth and everything in them. The “heavens and the earth” were completed in seven days (see Gen 2:1) and are characterized by fixed laws (see Jer 33:25). “Heavens” refers specifically to the sky, created on the second day (see v. 8), while “earth” refers specifically to the dry land, created on the third day (see v. 10). Both are distinct from the sea/seas (see v. 10 and Exod 20:11).

tn The disjunctive clause (conjunction + subject + verb) at the beginning of v. 2 gives background information for the following narrative, explaining the state of things when “God said…” (v. 3). Verse one is a title to the chapter, v. 2 provides information about the state of things when God spoke, and v. 3 begins the narrative per se with the typical narrative construction (vav [ו] consecutive followed by the prefixed verbal form). (This literary structure is paralleled in the second portion of the book: Gen 2:4 provides the title or summary of what follows, 2:5-6 use disjunctive clause structures to give background information for the following narrative, and 2:7 begins the narrative with the vav consecutive attached to a prefixed verbal form.) Some translate 1:2a “and the earth became,” arguing that v. 1 describes the original creation of the earth, while v. 2 refers to a judgment that reduced it to a chaotic condition. Verses 3ff. then describe the re-creation of the earth. However, the disjunctive clause at the beginning of v. 2 cannot be translated as if it were relating the next event in a sequence. If v. 2 were sequential to v. 1, the author would have used the vav consecutive followed by a prefixed verbal form and the subject.

tn That is, what we now call “the earth.” The creation of the earth as we know it is described in vv. 9-10. Prior to this the substance which became the earth (= dry land) lay dormant under the water.

tn Traditional translations have followed a more literal rendering of “waste and void.” The words describe a condition that is without form and empty. What we now know as “the earth” was actually an unfilled mass covered by water and darkness. Later תֹהוּ (tohu) and בֹּהוּ (bohu), when used in proximity, describe a situation resulting from judgment (Isa 34:11; Jer 4:23). Both prophets may be picturing judgment as the reversal of creation in which God’s judgment causes the world to revert to its primordial condition. This later use of the terms has led some to conclude that Gen 1:2 presupposes the judgment of a prior world, but it is unsound method to read the later application of the imagery (in a context of judgment) back into Gen 1:2.

sn Darkness. The Hebrew word simply means “darkness,” but in the Bible it has come to symbolize what opposes God, such as judgment (Exod 10:21), death (Ps 88:13), oppression (Isa 9:1), the wicked (1 Sam 2:9) and in general, sin. In Isa 45:7 it parallels “evil.” It is a fitting cover for the primeval waste, but it prepares the reader for the fact that God is about to reveal himself through his works.

tn The Hebrew term תְּהוֹם (tÿhom, “deep”) refers to the watery deep, the salty ocean – especially the primeval ocean that surrounds and underlies the earth (see Gen 7:11).

10 tn The traditional rendering “Spirit of God” is preserved here, as opposed to a translation like “wind from/breath of God” (cf. NRSV) or “mighty wind” (cf. NEB), taking the word “God” to represent the superlative. Elsewhere in the OT the phrase refers consistently to the divine spirit that empowers and energizes individuals (see Gen 41:38; Exod 31:3; 35:31; Num 24:2; 1 Sam 10:10; 11:6; 19:20, 23; Ezek 11:24; 2 Chr 15:1; 24:20).

11 tn The Hebrew verb has been translated “hovering” or “moving” (as a bird over her young, see Deut 32:11). The Syriac cognate term means “to brood over; to incubate.” How much of that sense might be attached here is hard to say, but the verb does depict the presence of the Spirit of God moving about mysteriously over the waters, presumably preparing for the acts of creation to follow. If one reads “mighty wind” (cf. NEB) then the verse describes how the powerful wind begins to blow in preparation for the creative act described in vv. 9-10. (God also used a wind to drive back the flood waters in Noah’s day. See Gen 8:1.)

12 tn Heb “face.”

13 sn The water. The text deliberately changes now from the term for the watery deep to the general word for water. The arena is now the life-giving water and not the chaotic abyss-like deep. The change may be merely stylistic, but it may also carry some significance. The deep carries with it the sense of the abyss, chaos, darkness – in short, that which is not good for life.

14 tn The prefixed verb form with the vav (ו) consecutive introduces the narrative sequence. Ten times in the chapter the decree of God in creation will be so expressed. For the power of the divine word in creation, see Ps 33:9, John 1:1-3, 1 Cor 8:6, and Col 1:16.

15 tn “Let there be” is the short jussive form of the verb “to be”; the following expression “and there was” is the short preterite form of the same verb. As such, יְהִי (yÿhi) and וַיְהִי (vayÿhi) form a profound wordplay to express both the calling into existence and the complete fulfillment of the divine word.

16 sn Light. The Hebrew word simply means “light,” but it is used often in scripture to convey the ideas of salvation, joy, knowledge, righteousness, and life. In this context one cannot ignore those connotations, for it is the antithesis of the darkness. The first thing God does is correct the darkness; without the light there is only chaos.

17 tn Heb “And God saw the light, that it was good.” The verb “saw” in this passage carries the meaning “reflected on,” “surveyed,” “concluded,” “noted.” It is a description of reflection of the mind – it is God’s opinion.

18 tn The Hebrew word טוֹב (tov) in this context signifies whatever enhances, promotes, produces, or is conducive for life. It is the light that God considers “good,” not the darkness. Whatever is conducive to life in God’s creation is good, for God himself is good, and that goodness is reflected in all of his works.

19 tn The verb “separate, divide” here explains how God used the light to dispel the darkness. It did not do away with the darkness completely, but made a separation. The light came alongside the darkness, but they are mutually exclusive – a theme that will be developed in the Gospel of John (cf. John 1:5).

20 tn Heb “he called to,” meaning “he named.”

21 tn Heb “and the darkness he called night.” The words “he called” have not been repeated in the translation for stylistic reasons.

22 tn Another option is to translate, “Evening came, and then morning came.” This formula closes the six days of creation. It seems to follow the Jewish order of reckoning time: from evening to morning. Day one started with the dark, continued through the creation of light, and ended with nightfall. Another alternative would be to translate, “There was night and then there was day, one day.”

23 tn The Hebrew word refers to an expanse of air pressure between the surface of the sea and the clouds, separating water below from water above. In v. 8 it is called “sky.”

24 tn Heb “the waters from the waters.”

25 tn Heb “the expanse.”

26 tn This statement indicates that it happened the way God designed it, underscoring the connection between word and event.

27 tn Though the Hebrew word can mean “heaven,” it refers in this context to “the sky.”

28 sn Let the water…be gathered to one place. In the beginning the water covered the whole earth; now the water was to be restricted to an area to form the ocean. The picture is one of the dry land as an island with the sea surrounding it. Again the sovereignty of God is revealed. Whereas the pagans saw the sea as a force to be reckoned with, God controls the boundaries of the sea. And in the judgment at the flood he will blur the boundaries so that chaos returns.

29 tn When the waters are collected to one place, dry land emerges above the surface of the receding water.

30 tn Heb “earth,” but here the term refers to the dry ground as opposed to the sea.

31 tn The Hebrew construction employs a cognate accusative, where the nominal object (“vegetation”) derives from the verbal root employed. It stresses the abundant productivity that God created.

32 sn After their kinds. The Hebrew word translated “kind” (מִין, min) indicates again that God was concerned with defining and dividing time, space, and species. The point is that creation was with order, as opposed to chaos. And what God created and distinguished with boundaries was not to be confused (see Lev 19:19 and Deut 22:9-11).

33 tn The conjunction “and” is not in the Hebrew text, but has been supplied in the translation to clarify the relationship of the clauses.

34 sn Let there be lights. Light itself was created before the light-bearers. The order would not seem strange to the ancient Hebrew mind that did not automatically link daylight with the sun (note that dawn and dusk appear to have light without the sun).

35 tn The language describing the cosmos, which reflects a prescientific view of the world, must be interpreted as phenomenal, describing what appears to be the case. The sun and the moon are not in the sky (below the clouds), but from the viewpoint of a person standing on the earth, they appear that way. Even today we use similar phenomenological expressions, such as “the sun is rising” or “the stars in the sky.”

36 tn The text has “for signs and for seasons and for days and years.” It seems likely from the meanings of the words involved that “signs” is the main idea, followed by two categories, “seasons” and “days and years.” This is the simplest explanation, and one that matches vv. 11-13. It could even be rendered “signs for the fixed seasons, that is [explicative vav (ו)] days and years.”

37 sn Two great lights. The text goes to great length to discuss the creation of these lights, suggesting that the subject was very important to the ancients. Since these “lights” were considered deities in the ancient world, the section serves as a strong polemic (see G. Hasel, “The Polemical Nature of the Genesis Cosmology,” EvQ 46 [1974]: 81-102). The Book of Genesis is affirming they are created entities, not deities. To underscore this the text does not even give them names. If used here, the usual names for the sun and moon [Shemesh and Yarih, respectively] might have carried pagan connotations, so they are simply described as greater and lesser lights. Moreover, they serve in the capacity that God gives them, which would not be the normal function the pagans ascribed to them. They merely divide, govern, and give light in God’s creation.

38 tn Heb “and the stars.” Now the term “stars” is added as a third object of the verb “made.” Perhaps the language is phenomenological, meaning that the stars appeared in the sky from this time forward.

39 tn Heb “them”; the referent (the lights mentioned in the preceding verses) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

40 sn In days one to three there is a naming by God; in days five and six there is a blessing by God. But on day four there is neither. It could be a mere stylistic variation. But it could also be a deliberate design to avoid naming “sun” and “moon” or promoting them beyond what they are, things that God made to serve in his creation.

41 tn The Hebrew text again uses a cognate construction (“swarm with swarms”) to emphasize the abundant fertility. The idea of the verb is one of swift movement back and forth, literally swarming. This verb is used in Exod 1:7 to describe the rapid growth of the Israelite population in bondage.

42 tn The Hebrew text uses the Polel form of the verb instead of the simple Qal; it stresses a swarming flight again to underscore the abundant fruitfulness.

43 tn For the first time in the narrative proper the verb “create” (בָּרָא, bara’) appears. (It is used in the summary statement of v. 1.) The author wishes to underscore that these creatures – even the great ones – are part of God’s perfect creation. The Hebrew term תַנִּינִם (tanninim) is used for snakes (Exod 7:9), crocodiles (Ezek 29:3), or other powerful animals (Jer 51:34). In Isa 27:1 the word is used to describe a mythological sea creature that symbolizes God’s enemies.

44 tn While the translation “blessed” has been retained here for the sake of simplicity, it would be most helpful to paraphrase it as “God endowed them with fruitfulness” or something similar, for here it refers to God’s giving the animals the capacity to reproduce. The expression “blessed” needs clarification in its different contexts, for it is one of the unifying themes of the Book of Genesis. The divine blessing occurs after works of creation and is intended to continue that work – the word of blessing guarantees success. The word means “to enrich; to endow,” and the most visible evidence of that enrichment is productivity or fruitfulness. See C. Westermann, Blessing in the Bible and the Life of the Church (OBT).

45 sn The instruction God gives to creation is properly a fuller expression of the statement just made (“God blessed them”), that he enriched them with the ability to reproduce. It is not saying that these were rational creatures who heard and obeyed the word; rather, it stresses that fruitfulness in the animal world is a result of the divine decree and not of some pagan cultic ritual for fruitfulness. The repeated emphasis of “be fruitful – multiply – fill” adds to this abundance God has given to life. The meaning is underscored by the similar sounds: בָּרָךְ (barakh) with בָּרָא (bara’), and פָּרָה (parah) with רָבָה (ravah).

46 tn There are three groups of land animals here: the cattle or livestock (mostly domesticated), things that creep or move close to the ground (such as reptiles or rodents), and the wild animals (all animals of the field). The three terms are general classifications without specific details.

47 sn The plural form of the verb has been the subject of much discussion through the years, and not surprisingly several suggestions have been put forward. Many Christian theologians interpret it as an early hint of plurality within the Godhead, but this view imposes later trinitarian concepts on the ancient text. Some have suggested the plural verb indicates majesty, but the plural of majesty is not used with verbs. C. Westermann (Genesis, 1:145) argues for a plural of “deliberation” here, but his proposed examples of this use (2 Sam 24:14; Isa 6:8) do not actually support his theory. In 2 Sam 24:14 David uses the plural as representative of all Israel, and in Isa 6:8 the Lord speaks on behalf of his heavenly court. In its ancient Israelite context the plural is most naturally understood as referring to God and his heavenly court (see 1 Kgs 22:19-22; Job 1:6-12; 2:1-6; Isa 6:1-8). (The most well-known members of this court are God’s messengers, or angels. In Gen 3:5 the serpent may refer to this group as “gods/divine beings.” See the note on the word “evil” in 3:5.) If this is the case, God invites the heavenly court to participate in the creation of humankind (perhaps in the role of offering praise, see Job 38:7), but he himself is the one who does the actual creative work (v. 27). Of course, this view does assume that the members of the heavenly court possess the divine “image” in some way. Since the image is closely associated with rulership, perhaps they share the divine image in that they, together with God and under his royal authority, are the executive authority over the world.

48 tn The Hebrew word is אָדָם (’adam), which can sometimes refer to man, as opposed to woman. The term refers here to humankind, comprised of male and female. The singular is clearly collective (see the plural verb, “[that] they may rule” in v. 26b) and the referent is defined specifically as “male and female” in v. 27. Usage elsewhere in Gen 1-11 supports this as well. In 5:2 we read: “Male and female he created them, and he blessed them and called their name ‘humankind’ (אָדָם).” The noun also refers to humankind in 6:1, 5-7 and in 9:5-6.

49 tn The two prepositions translated “in” and “according to” have overlapping fields of meaning and in this context seem to be virtually equivalent. In 5:3 they are reversed with the two words. The word צֶלֶם (tselem, “image”) is used frequently of statues, models, and images – replicas (see D. J. A. Clines, “The Etymology of Hebrew selem,” JNSL 3 [1974]: 19-25). The word דְּמוּת (dÿmut, “likeness”) is an abstract noun; its verbal root means “to be like; to resemble.” In the Book of Genesis the two terms describe human beings who in some way reflect the form and the function of the creator. The form is more likely stressing the spiritual rather than the physical. The “image of God” would be the God-given mental and spiritual capacities that enable people to relate to God and to serve him by ruling over the created order as his earthly vice-regents.

50 tn Following the cohortative (“let us make”), the prefixed verb form with vav (ו) conjunctive indicates purpose/result (see Gen 19:20; 34:23; 2 Sam 3:21). God’s purpose in giving humankind his image is that they might rule the created order on behalf of the heavenly king and his royal court. So the divine image, however it is defined, gives humankind the capacity and/or authority to rule over creation.

51 tc The MT reads “earth”; the Syriac reads “wild animals” (cf. NRSV).

52 tn Heb “creep” (also in v. 28).

53 tn The Hebrew text has the article prefixed to the noun (הָאָדָם, haadam). The article does not distinguish man from woman here (“the man” as opposed to “the woman”), but rather indicates previous reference (see v. 26, where the noun appears without the article). It has the same function as English “the aforementioned.”

54 tn The third person suffix on the particle אֵת (’et) is singular here, but collective.

55 sn The distinction of “humankind” as “male” and “female” is another point of separation in God’s creation. There is no possibility that the verse is teaching that humans were first androgynous (having both male and female physical characteristics) and afterward were separated. The mention of male and female prepares for the blessing to follow.

56 tn As in v. 22 the verb “bless” here means “to endow with the capacity to reproduce and be fruitful,” as the following context indicates. As in v. 22, the statement directly precedes the command “be fruitful and multiply.” The verb carries this same nuance in Gen 17:16 (where God’s blessing of Sarai imparts to her the capacity to bear a child); Gen 48:16 (where God’s blessing of Joseph’s sons is closely associated with their having numerous descendants); and Deut 7:13 (where God’s blessing is associated with fertility in general, including numerous descendants). See also Gen 49:25 (where Jacob uses the noun derivative in referring to “blessings of the breast and womb,” an obvious reference to fertility) and Gen 27:27 (where the verb is used of a field to which God has given the capacity to produce vegetation).

57 tn Heb “and God said.” For stylistic reasons “God” has not been repeated here in the translation.

58 tn Elsewhere the Hebrew verb translated “subdue” means “to enslave” (2 Chr 28:10; Neh 5:5; Jer 34:11, 16), “to conquer,” (Num 32:22, 29; Josh 18:1; 2 Sam 8:11; 1 Chr 22:18; Zech 9:13; and probably Mic 7:19), and “to assault sexually” (Esth 7:8). None of these nuances adequately meets the demands of this context, for humankind is not viewed as having an adversarial relationship with the world. The general meaning of the verb appears to be “to bring under one’s control for one’s advantage.” In Gen 1:28 one might paraphrase it as follows: “harness its potential and use its resources for your benefit.” In an ancient Israelite context this would suggest cultivating its fields, mining its mineral riches, using its trees for construction, and domesticating its animals.

59 sn The several imperatives addressed to both males and females together (plural imperative forms) actually form two commands: reproduce and rule. God’s word is not merely a form of blessing, but is now addressed to them personally; this is a distinct emphasis with the creation of human beings. But with the blessing comes the ability to be fruitful and to rule. In procreation they will share in the divine work of creating human life and passing on the divine image (see 5:1-3); in ruling they will serve as God’s vice-regents on earth. They together, the human race collectively, have the responsibility of seeing to the welfare of that which is put under them and the privilege of using it for their benefit.

60 tn The text uses הִנֵּה (hinneh), often archaically translated “behold.” It is often used to express the dramatic present, the immediacy of an event – “Look, this is what I am doing!”

61 sn G. J. Wenham (Genesis [WBC], 1:34) points out that there is nothing in the passage that prohibits the man and the woman from eating meat. He suggests that eating meat came after the fall. Gen 9:3 may then ratify the postfall practice of eating meat rather than inaugurate the practice, as is often understood.

62 tn The phrase “I give” is not in the Hebrew text but has been supplied in the translation for clarification.

63 tn The Hebrew text again uses הִנֵּה (hinneh) for the sake of vividness. It is a particle that goes with the gesture of pointing, calling attention to something.

64 tn See the note on the phrase “the heavens and the earth” in 1:1.

65 tn Heb “and all the host of them.” Here the “host” refers to all the entities and creatures that God created to populate the world.

66 tn Heb “on/in the seventh day.”

67 tn Heb “his work which he did [or “made”].”

68 tn The Hebrew term שָׁבַּת (shabbat) can be translated “to rest” (“and he rested”) but it basically means “to cease.” This is not a rest from exhaustion; it is the cessation of the work of creation.

69 tn The verb is usually translated “and sanctified it.” The Piel verb קִדֵּשׁ (qiddesh) means “to make something holy; to set something apart; to distinguish it.” On the literal level the phrase means essentially that God made this day different. But within the context of the Law, it means that the day belonged to God; it was for rest from ordinary labor, worship, and spiritual service. The day belonged to God.

70 tn Heb “God.” The pronoun (“he”) has been employed in the translation for stylistic reasons.

71 tn Heb “for on it he ceased from all his work which God created to make.” The last infinitive construct and the verb before it form a verbal hendiadys, the infinitive becoming the modifier – “which God creatively made,” or “which God made in his creating.”

72 tn The Hebrew phrase אֵלֶּה תּוֹלְדֹת (’elle tolÿdot) is traditionally translated as “these are the generations of” because the noun was derived from the verb “beget.” Its usage, however, shows that it introduces more than genealogies; it begins a narrative that traces what became of the entity or individual mentioned in the heading. In fact, a good paraphrase of this heading would be: “This is what became of the heavens and the earth,” for what follows is not another account of creation but a tracing of events from creation through the fall and judgment (the section extends from 2:4 through 4:26). See M. H. Woudstra, “The Toledot of the Book of Genesis and Their Redemptive-Historical Significance,” CTJ 5 (1970): 184-89.

73 tn See the note on the phrase “the heavens and the earth” in 1:1.

74 sn Advocates of the so-called documentary hypothesis of pentateuchal authorship argue that the introduction of the name Yahweh (Lord) here indicates that a new source (designated J), a parallel account of creation, begins here. In this scheme Gen 1:1-2:3 is understood as the priestly source (designated P) of creation. Critics of this approach often respond that the names, rather than indicating separate sources, were chosen to reflect the subject matter (see U. Cassuto, The Documentary Hypothesis). Gen 1:1–2:3 is the grand prologue of the book, showing the sovereign God creating by decree. The narrative beginning in 2:4 is the account of what this God invested in his creation. Since it deals with the close, personal involvement of the covenant God, the narrative uses the covenantal name Yahweh (Lord) in combination with the name God. For a recent discussion of the documentary hypothesis from a theologically conservative perspective, see D. A. Garrett, Rethinking Genesis. For an attempt by source critics to demonstrate the legitimacy of the source critical method on the basis of ancient Near Eastern parallels, see J. H. Tigay, ed., Empirical Models for Biblical Criticism. For reaction to the source critical method by literary critics, see I. M. Kikawada and A. Quinn, Before Abraham Was; R. Alter, The Art of Biblical Narrative, 131-54; and Adele Berlin, Poetics and Interpretation of Biblical Narrative, 111-34.

75 tn See the note on the phrase “the heavens and the earth” in 1:1; the order here is reversed, but the meaning is the same.

76 tn Heb “Now every sprig of the field before it was.” The verb forms, although appearing to be imperfects, are technically preterites coming after the adverb טֶּרֶם (terem). The word order (conjunction + subject + predicate) indicates a disjunctive clause, which provides background information for the following narrative (as in 1:2). Two negative clauses are given (“before any sprig…”, and “before any cultivated grain” existed), followed by two causal clauses explaining them, and then a positive circumstantial clause is given – again dealing with water as in 1:2 (water would well up).

77 tn The first term, שִׂיחַ (siakh), probably refers to the wild, uncultivated plants (see Gen 21:15; Job 30:4,7); whereas the second, עֵשֶׂב (’esev), refers to cultivated grains. It is a way of saying: “back before anything was growing.”

78 tn The two causal clauses explain the first two disjunctive clauses: There was no uncultivated, general growth because there was no rain, and there were no grains because there was no man to cultivate the soil.

79 tn The conjunction vav (ו) introduces a third disjunctive clause. The Hebrew word אֵד (’ed) was traditionally translated “mist” because of its use in Job 36:27. However, an Akkadian cognate edu in Babylonian texts refers to subterranean springs or waterways. Such a spring would fit the description in this context, since this water “goes up” and waters the ground.

80 tn Heb “was going up.” The verb is an imperfect form, which in this narrative context carries a customary nuance, indicating continual action in past time.

81 tn The perfect with vav (ו) consecutive carries the same nuance as the preceding verb. Whenever it would well up, it would water the ground.

82 tn The Hebrew word אֲדָמָה (’adamah) actually means “ground; fertile soil.”

83 tn Or “fashioned.” The prefixed verb form with vav (ו) consecutive initiates narrative sequence. The Hebrew word יָצַר (yatsar) means “to form” or “to fashion,” usually by plan or design (see the related noun יֵצֶר [yetser] in Gen 6:5). It is the term for an artist’s work (the Hebrew term יוֹצֵר [yotser] refers to a potter; see Jer 18:2-4.)

84 tn The line literally reads “And Yahweh God formed the man, soil, from the ground.” “Soil” is an adverbial accusative, identifying the material from which the man was made.

85 tn The Hebrew word נְשָׁמָה (nÿshamah, “breath”) is used for God and for the life imparted to humans, not animals (see T. C. Mitchell, “The Old Testament Usage of Nÿshama,” VT 11 [1961]: 177-87). Its usage in the Bible conveys more than a breathing living organism (נֶפֶשׁ חַיַּה, nefesh khayyah). Whatever is given this breath of life becomes animated with the life from God, has spiritual understanding (Job 32:8), and has a functioning conscience (Prov 20:27).

86 tn The Hebrew term נֶפֶשׁ (nefesh, “being”) is often translated “soul,” but the word usually refers to the whole person. The phrase נֶפֶשׁ חַיַּה (nefesh khayyah, “living being”) is used of both animals and human beings (see 1:20, 24, 30; 2:19).

87 tn Traditionally “garden,” but the subsequent description of this “garden” makes it clear that it is an orchard of fruit trees.

88 tn Heb “from the east” or “off east.”

89 sn The name Eden (עֵדֶן, ’eden) means “pleasure” in Hebrew.

90 tn The perfect verbal form here requires the past perfect translation since it describes an event that preceded the event described in the main clause.

91 tn Heb “ground,” referring to the fertile soil.

92 tn Heb “desirable of sight [or “appearance”].” The phrase describes the kinds of trees that are visually pleasing and yield fruit that is desirable to the appetite.

93 tn The verse ends with a disjunctive clause providing a parenthetical bit of information about the existence of two special trees in the garden.

94 tn In light of Gen 3:22, the construction “tree of life” should be interpreted to mean a tree that produces life-giving fruit (objective genitive) rather than a living tree (attributive genitive). See E. O. James, The Tree of Life (SHR); and R. Marcus, “The Tree of Life in Proverbs,” JBL 62 (1943): 117-20.

95 tn The expression “tree of the knowledge of good and evil” must be interpreted to mean that the tree would produce fruit which, when eaten, gives special knowledge of “good and evil.” Scholars debate what this phrase means here. For a survey of opinions, see G. J. Wenham, Genesis (WBC), 1:62-64. One view is that “good” refers to that which enhances, promotes, and produces life, while “evil” refers to anything that hinders, interrupts or destroys life. So eating from this tree would change human nature – people would be able to alter life for better (in their thinking) or for worse. See D. J. A. Clines, “The Tree of Knowledge and the Law of Yahweh,” VT 24 (1974): 8-14; and I. Engnell, “‘Knowledge’ and ‘Life’ in the Creation Story,” Wisdom in Israel and in the Ancient Near East [VTSup], 103-19. Another view understands the “knowledge of good and evil” as the capacity to discern between moral good and evil. The following context suggests the tree’s fruit gives one wisdom (see the phrase “capable of making one wise” in 3:6, as well as the note there on the word “wise”), which certainly includes the capacity to discern between good and evil. Such wisdom is characteristic of divine beings, as the serpent’s promise implies (3:5) and as 3:22 makes clear. (Note, however, that this capacity does not include the ability to do what is right.) God prohibits man from eating of the tree. The prohibition becomes a test to see if man will be satisfied with his role and place, or if he will try to ascend to the divine level. There will be a time for man to possess moral discernment/wisdom, as God reveals and imparts it to him, but it is not something to be grasped at in an effort to become “a god.” In fact, the command to be obedient was the first lesson in moral discernment/wisdom. God was essentially saying: “Here is lesson one – respect my authority and commands. Disobey me and you will die.” When man disobeys, he decides he does not want to acquire moral wisdom God’s way, but instead tries to rise immediately to the divine level. Once man has acquired such divine wisdom by eating the tree’s fruit (3:22), he must be banned from the garden so that he will not be able to achieve his goal of being godlike and thus live forever, a divine characteristic (3:24). Ironically, man now has the capacity to discern good from evil (3:22), but he is morally corrupted and rebellious and will not consistently choose what is right.

96 tn The disjunctive clause (note the construction conjunction + subject + predicate) introduces an entire paragraph about the richness of the region in the east.

97 tn The Hebrew active participle may be translated here as indicating past durative action, “was flowing,” or as a present durative, “flows.” Since this river was the source of the rivers mentioned in vv. 11-14, which appear to describe a situation contemporary with the narrator, it is preferable to translate the participle in v. 10 with the present tense. This suggests that Eden and its orchard still existed in the narrator’s time. According to ancient Jewish tradition, Enoch was taken to the Garden of Eden, where his presence insulated the garden from the destructive waters of Noah’s flood. See Jub. 4:23-24.

98 sn Eden is portrayed here as a source of life-giving rivers (that is, perennial streams). This is no surprise because its orchard is where the tree of life is located. Eden is a source of life, but tragically its orchard is no longer accessible to humankind. The river flowing out of Eden is a tantalizing reminder of this. God continues to provide life-giving water to sustain physical existence on the earth, but immortality has been lost.

99 tn The imperfect verb form has the same nuance as the preceding participle. (If the participle is taken as past durative, then the imperfect would be translated “was dividing.”)

100 tn Or “branches”; Heb “heads.” Cf. NEB “streams”; NASB “rivers.”

101 tn Heb “it is that which goes around.”

102 tn Heb “good.”

103 tn The Hebrew term translated “pearls” may be a reference to resin (cf. NIV “aromatic resin”) or another precious stone (cf. NEB, NASB, NRSV “bdellium”).

104 tn Or “onyx.”

105 tn Heb “it is that which goes around.”

106 sn Cush. In the Bible the Hebrew word כּוּשׁ (kush, “Kush”) often refers to Ethiopia (so KJV, CEV), but here it must refer to a region in Mesopotamia, the area of the later Cassite dynasty of Babylon. See Gen 10:8 as well as E. A. Speiser, Genesis (AB), 20.

107 tn Heb “Asshur” (so NEB, NIV).

108 tn The Hebrew verb נוּחַ (nuakh, translated here as “placed”) is a different verb than the one used in 2:8.

109 tn Traditionally translated “the Garden of Eden,” the context makes it clear that the garden (or orchard) was in Eden (making “Eden” a genitive of location).

110 tn Heb “to work it and to keep it.”

111 sn This is the first time in the Bible that the verb tsavah (צָוָה, “to command”) appears. Whatever the man had to do in the garden, the main focus of the narrative is on keeping God’s commandments. God created humans with the capacity to obey him and then tested them with commands.

112 tn The imperfect verb form probably carries the nuance of permission (“you may eat”) since the man is not being commanded to eat from every tree. The accompanying infinitive absolute adds emphasis: “you may freely eat,” or “you may eat to your heart’s content.”

113 tn The word “fruit” is not in the Hebrew text, but is implied as the direct object of the verb “eat.” Presumably the only part of the tree the man would eat would be its fruit (cf. 3:2).

114 tn The disjunctive clause here indicates contrast: “but from the tree of the knowledge….”

115 tn The negated imperfect verb form indicates prohibition, “you must not eat.”

116 tn Or “in the very day, as soon as.” If one understands the expression to have this more precise meaning, then the following narrative presents a problem, for the man does not die physically as soon as he eats from the tree. In this case one may argue that spiritual death is in view. If physical death is in view here, there are two options to explain the following narrative: (1) The following phrase “You will surely die” concerns mortality which ultimately results in death (a natural paraphrase would be, “You will become mortal”), or (2) God mercifully gave man a reprieve, allowing him to live longer than he deserved.

117 tn Heb “dying you will die.” The imperfect verb form here has the nuance of the specific future because it is introduced with the temporal clause, “when you eat…you will die.” That certainty is underscored with the infinitive absolute, “you will surely die.”

118 tn Heb “The being of man by himself is not good.” The meaning of “good” must be defined contextually. Within the context of creation, in which God instructs humankind to be fruitful and multiply, the man alone cannot comply. Being alone prevents the man from fulfilling the design of creation and therefore is not good.

119 tn Traditionally “helper.” The English word “helper,” because it can connote so many different ideas, does not accurately convey the connotation of the Hebrew word עֵזֶר (’ezer). Usage of the Hebrew term does not suggest a subordinate role, a connotation which English “helper” can have. In the Bible God is frequently described as the “helper,” the one who does for us what we cannot do for ourselves, the one who meets our needs. In this context the word seems to express the idea of an “indispensable companion.” The woman would supply what the man was lacking in the design of creation and logically it would follow that the man would supply what she was lacking, although that is not stated here. See further M. L. Rosenzweig, “A Helper Equal to Him,” Jud 139 (1986): 277-80.

120 tn The Hebrew expression כְּנֶגְדּוֹ (kÿnegdo) literally means “according to the opposite of him.” Translations such as “suitable [for]” (NASB, NIV), “matching,” “corresponding to” all capture the idea. (Translations that render the phrase simply “partner” [cf. NEB, NRSV], while not totally inaccurate, do not reflect the nuance of correspondence and/or suitability.) The man’s form and nature are matched by the woman’s as she reflects him and complements him. Together they correspond. In short, this prepositional phrase indicates that she has everything that God had invested in him.

121 tn Or “fashioned.” To harmonize the order of events with the chronology of chapter one, some translate the prefixed verb form with vav (ו) consecutive as a past perfect (“had formed,” cf. NIV) here. (In chapter one the creation of the animals preceded the creation of man; here the animals are created after the man.) However, it is unlikely that the Hebrew construction can be translated in this way in the middle of this pericope, for the criteria for unmarked temporal overlay are not present here. See S. R. Driver, A Treatise on the Use of the Tenses in Hebrew, 84-88, and especially R. Buth, “Methodological Collision between Source Criticism and Discourse Analysis,” Biblical Hebrew and Discourse Linguistics, 138-54. For a contrary viewpoint see IBHS 552-53 §33.2.3 and C. J. Collins, “The Wayyiqtol as ‘Pluperfect’: When and Why,” TynBul 46 (1995): 117-40.

122 tn The imperfect verb form is future from the perspective of the past time narrative.

123 tn Here for the first time the Hebrew word אָדָם (’adam) appears without the article, suggesting that it might now be the name “Adam” rather than “[the] man.” Translations of the Bible differ as to where they make the change from “man” to “Adam” (e.g., NASB and NIV translate “Adam” here, while NEB and NRSV continue to use “the man”; the KJV uses “Adam” twice in v. 19).

124 tn Heb “there was not found a companion who corresponded to him.” The subject of the third masculine singular verb form is indefinite. Without a formally expressed subject the verb may be translated as passive: “one did not find = there was not found.”

125 tn Heb “And the Lord God caused a deep sleep to fall on the man.”

126 tn Heb “and he slept.” In the sequence the verb may be subordinated to the following verb to indicate a temporal clause (“while…”).

127 tn Traditionally translated “rib,” the Hebrew word actually means “side.” The Hebrew text reads, “and he took one from his sides,” which could be rendered “part of his sides.” That idea may fit better the explanation by the man that the woman is his flesh and bone.

128 tn Heb “closed up the flesh under it.”

129 tn The Hebrew verb is בָּנָה (banah, “to make, to build, to construct”). The text states that the Lord God built the rib into a woman. Again, the passage gives no indication of precisely how this was done.

130 tn The Hebrew term הַפַּעַם (happaam) means “the [this] time, this place,” or “now, finally, at last.” The expression conveys the futility of the man while naming the animals and finding no one who corresponded to him.

131 tn The Hebrew text is very precise, stating: “of this one it will be said, ‘woman’.” The text is not necessarily saying that the man named his wife – that comes after the fall (Gen 3:20).

132 tn Or “from” (but see v. 22).

133 sn This poetic section expresses the correspondence between the man and the woman. She is bone of his bones, flesh of his flesh. Note the wordplay (paronomasia) between “woman” (אִשָּׁה, ’ishah) and “man” (אִישׁ, ’ish). On the surface it appears that the word for woman is the feminine form of the word for man. But the two words are not etymologically related. The sound and the sense give that impression, however, and make for a more effective wordplay.

134 tn This statement, introduced by the Hebrew phrase עַל־כֵּן (’al-ken, “therefore” or “that is why”), is an editorial comment, not an extension of the quotation. The statement is describing what typically happens, not what will or should happen. It is saying, “This is why we do things the way we do.” It links a contemporary (with the narrator) practice with the historical event being narrated. The historical event narrated in v. 23 provides the basis for the contemporary practice described in v. 24. That is why the imperfect verb forms are translated with the present tense rather than future.

135 tn The imperfect verb form has a habitual or characteristic nuance. For other examples of עַל־כֵּן (’al-ken, “therefore, that is why”) with the imperfect in a narrative framework, see Gen 10:9; 32:32 (the phrase “to this day” indicates characteristic behavior is in view); Num 21:14, 27; 1 Sam 5:5 (note “to this day”); 19:24 (perhaps the imperfect is customary here, “were saying”); 2 Sam 5:8. The verb translated “leave” (עָזָב, ’azab) normally means “to abandon, to forsake, to leave behind, to discard,” when used with human subject and object (see Josh 22:3; 1 Sam 30:13; Ps 27:10; Prov 2:17; Isa 54:6; 60:15; 62:4; Jer 49:11). Within the context of the ancient Israelite extended family structure, this cannot refer to emotional or geographical separation. The narrator is using hyperbole to emphasize the change in perspective that typically overtakes a young man when his thoughts turn to love and marriage.

136 tn The perfect with vav (ו) consecutive carries the same habitual or characteristic nuance as the preceding imperfect. The verb is traditionally translated “cleaves [to]”; it has the basic idea of “stick with/to” (e.g., it is used of Ruth resolutely staying with her mother-in-law in Ruth 1:14). In this passage it describes the inseparable relationship between the man and the woman in marriage as God intended it.

137 tn Heb “and they become one flesh.” The perfect with vav consecutive carries the same habitual or characteristic nuance as the preceding verbs in the verse. The retention of the word “flesh” (בָּשָׂר, basar) in the translation often leads to improper or incomplete interpretations. The Hebrew word refers to more than just a sexual union. When they unite in marriage, the man and woman bring into being a new family unit (הָיָה + לְ, hayah + lamed preposition means “become”). The phrase “one flesh” occurs only here and must be interpreted in light of v. 23. There the man declares that the woman is bone of his bone and flesh of his flesh. To be one’s “bone and flesh” is to be related by blood to someone. For example, the phrase describes the relationship between Laban and Jacob (Gen 29:14); Abimelech and the Shechemites (Judg 9:2; his mother was a Shechemite); David and the Israelites (2 Sam 5:1); David and the elders of Judah (2 Sam 19:12); and David and his nephew Amasa (2 Sam 19:13, see 2 Sam 17:2; 1 Chr 2:16-17). The expression “one flesh” seems to indicate that they become, as it were, “kin,” at least legally (a new family unit is created) or metaphorically. In this first marriage in human history, the woman was literally formed from the man’s bone and flesh. Even though later marriages do not involve such a divine surgical operation, the first marriage sets the pattern for how later marriages are understood and explains why marriage supersedes the parent-child relationship.

138 tn Heb “And the two of them were naked, the man and his wife.”

139 tn The imperfect verb form here has a customary nuance, indicating a continuing condition in past time. The meaning of the Hebrew term בּוֹשׁ (bosh) is “to be ashamed, to put to shame,” but its meaning is stronger than “to be embarrassed.” The word conveys the fear of exploitation or evil – enemies are put to shame through military victory. It indicates the feeling of shame that approximates a fear of evil.

140 tn The chapter begins with a disjunctive clause (conjunction + subject + predicate) that introduces a new character and a new scene in the story.

141 sn Many theologians identify or associate the serpent with Satan. In this view Satan comes in the disguise of a serpent or speaks through a serpent. This explains the serpent’s capacity to speak. While later passages in the Bible may indicate there was a satanic presence behind the serpent (see, for example, Rev 12:9), the immediate context pictures the serpent as simply one of the animals of the field created by God (see vv. 1, 14). An ancient Jewish interpretation explains the reference to the serpent in a literal manner, attributing the capacity to speak to all the animals in the orchard. This text (Jub. 3:28) states, “On that day [the day the man and woman were expelled from the orchard] the mouth of all the beasts and cattle and birds and whatever walked or moved was stopped from speaking because all of them used to speak to one another with one speech and one language [presumed to be Hebrew, see 12:26].” Josephus, Ant. 1.1.4 (1.41) attributes the serpent’s actions to jealousy. He writes that “the serpent, living in the company of Adam and his wife, grew jealous of the blessings which he supposed were destined for them if they obeyed God’s behests, and, believing that disobedience would bring trouble on them, he maliciously persuaded the woman to taste of the tree of wisdom.”

142 tn The Hebrew word עָרוּם (’arum) basically means “clever.” This idea then polarizes into the nuances “cunning” (in a negative sense, see Job 5:12; 15:5), and “prudent” in a positive sense (Prov 12:16, 23; 13:16; 14:8, 15, 18; 22:3; 27:12). This same polarization of meaning can be detected in related words derived from the same root (see Exod 21:14; Josh 9:4; 1 Sam 23:22; Job 5:13; Ps 83:3). The negative nuance obviously applies in Gen 3, where the snake attempts to talk the woman into disobeying God by using half-truths and lies.

143 tn Heb “animals of the field.”

144 tn Heb “Indeed that God said.” The beginning of the quotation is elliptical and therefore difficult to translate. One must supply a phrase like “is it true”: “Indeed, [is it true] that God said.”

145 sn God. The serpent does not use the expression “Yahweh God” [Lord God] because there is no covenant relationship involved between God and the serpent. He only speaks of “God.” In the process the serpent draws the woman into his manner of speech so that she too only speaks of “God.”

146 tn Heb “you must not eat from all the tree[s] of the orchard.” After the negated prohibitive verb, מִכֹּל (mikkol, “from all”) has the meaning “from any.” Note the construction in Lev 18:26, where the statement “you must not do from all these abominable things” means “you must not do any of these abominable things.” See Lev 22:25 and Deut 28:14 as well.

147 tn There is a notable change between what the Lord God had said and what the woman says. God said “you may freely eat” (the imperfect with the infinitive absolute, see 2:16), but the woman omits the emphatic infinitive, saying simply “we may eat.” Her words do not reflect the sense of eating to her heart’s content.

148 sn And you must not touch it. The woman adds to God’s prohibition, making it say more than God expressed. G. von Rad observes that it is as though she wanted to set a law for herself by means of this exaggeration (Genesis [OTL], 86).

149 tn The Hebrew construction is פֶּן (pen) with the imperfect tense, which conveys a negative purpose: “lest you die” = “in order that you not die.” By stating the warning in this way, the woman omits the emphatic infinitive used by God (“you shall surely die,” see 2:17).

150 tn The response of the serpent includes the infinitive absolute with a blatant negation equal to saying: “Not – you will surely die” (לֹא מוֹת תִּמֻתען, lomot tÿmutun). The construction makes this emphatic because normally the negative particle precedes the finite verb. The serpent is a liar, denying that there is a penalty for sin (see John 8:44).

151 tn Or “you will have understanding.” This obviously refers to the acquisition of the “knowledge of good and evil,” as the next statement makes clear.

152 tn Or perhaps “like God, knowing.” It is unclear how the plural participle translated “knowing” is functioning. On the one hand, יֹדְעֵי (yodÿe) could be taken as a substantival participle functioning as a predicative adjective in the sentence. In this case one might translate: “You will be, like God himself, knowers of good and evil.” On the other hand, it could be taken as an attributive adjective modifying אֱלֹהִים (’elohim). In this case אֱלֹהִים has to be taken as a numerical plural referring to “gods,” “divine beings,” for if the one true God were the intended referent, a singular form of the participle would almost certainly appear as a modifier. Following this line of interpretation, one could translate, “You will be like divine beings who know good and evil.” The following context may favor this translation, for in 3:22 God says to an unidentified group, “Look, the man has become like one of us, knowing good and evil.” It is probable that God is addressing his heavenly court (see the note on the word “make” in 1:26), the members of which can be called “gods” or “divine beings” from the ancient Israelite perspective. (We know some of these beings as messengers or “angels.”) An examination of parallel constructions shows that a predicative understanding (“you will be, like God himself, knowers of good and evil,” cf. NIV, NRSV) is possible, but rare (see Gen 27:23, where “hairy” is predicative, complementing the verb “to be”). The statistical evidence strongly suggests that the participle is attributive, modifying “divine beings” (see Ps 31:12; Isa 1:30; 13:14; 16:2; 29:5; 58:11; Jer 14:9; 20:9; 23:9; 31:12; 48:41; 49:22; Hos 7:11; Amos 4:11). In all of these texts, where a comparative clause and accompanying adjective/participle follow a copulative (“to be”) verb, the adjective/participle is attributive after the noun in the comparative clause.

153 sn You will be like divine beings who know good and evil. The serpent raises doubts about the integrity of God. He implies that the only reason for the prohibition was that God was protecting the divine domain. If the man and woman were to eat, they would enter into that domain. The temptation is to overstep divinely established boundaries. (See D. E. Gowan, When Man Becomes God [PTMS], 25.)

154 tn Heb “And the woman saw.” The clause can be rendered as a temporal clause subordinate to the following verb in the sequence.

155 tn Heb “that the tree was good for food.” The words “produced fruit that was” are not in the Hebrew text, but are implied.

156 tn The Hebrew word תַּאֲוָה (taavah, translated “attractive” here) actually means “desirable.” This term and the later term נֶחְמָד (nekhmad, “desirable”) are synonyms.

157 tn Heb “that good was the tree for food, and that desirable it was to the eyes, and desirable was the tree to make one wise.” On the connection between moral wisdom and the “knowledge of good and evil,” see the note on the word “evil” in 2:9.

158 tn The pronoun “it” is not in the Hebrew text, but is supplied (here and also after “ate” at the end of this verse) for stylistic reasons.

159 sn This pericope (3:1-7) is a fine example of Hebrew narrative structure. After an introductory disjunctive clause that introduces a new character and sets the stage (3:1), the narrative tension develops through dialogue, culminating in the action of the story. Once the dialogue is over, the action is told in a rapid sequence of verbs – she took, she ate, she gave, and he ate.

160 tn The Hitpael participle of הָלָךְ (halakh, “to walk, to go”) here has an iterative sense, “moving” or “going about.” While a translation of “walking about” is possible, it assumes a theophany, the presence of the Lord God in a human form. This is more than the text asserts.

161 tn The expression is traditionally rendered “cool of the day,” because the Hebrew word רוּחַ (ruakh) can mean “wind.” U. Cassuto (Genesis: From Adam to Noah, 152-54) concludes after lengthy discussion that the expression refers to afternoon when it became hot and the sun was beginning to decline. J. J. Niehaus (God at Sinai [SOTBT], 155-57) offers a different interpretation of the phrase, relating יוֹם (yom, usually understood as “day”) to an Akkadian cognate umu (“storm”) and translates the phrase “in the wind of the storm.” If Niehaus is correct, then God is not pictured as taking an afternoon stroll through the orchard, but as coming in a powerful windstorm to confront the man and woman with their rebellion. In this case קוֹל יְהוָה (qol yÿhvah, “sound of the Lord”) may refer to God’s thunderous roar, which typically accompanies his appearance in the storm to do battle or render judgment (e.g., see Ps 29).

162 tn The verb used here is the Hitpael, giving the reflexive idea (“they hid themselves”). In v. 10, when Adam answers the Lord, the Niphal form is used with the same sense: “I hid.”

163 tn The Hebrew verb קָרָא (qara’, “to call”) followed by the preposition אֶל־ or לְ (’el- or lÿ, “to, unto”) often carries the connotation of “summon.”

164 sn Where are you? The question is probably rhetorical (a figure of speech called erotesis) rather than literal, because it was spoken to the man, who answers it with an explanation of why he was hiding rather than a location. The question has more the force of “Why are you hiding?”

165 tn Heb “and he said.”

166 tn Heb “your sound.” If one sees a storm theophany here (see the note on the word “time” in v. 8), then one could translate, “your powerful voice.”

167 tn Heb “and he said.” The referent (the Lord God) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

168 sn Who told you that you were naked? This is another rhetorical question, asking more than what it appears to ask. The second question in the verse reveals the Lord God’s real concern.

169 sn The Hebrew word order (“Did you from the tree – which I commanded you not to eat from it – eat?”) is arranged to emphasize that the man’s and the woman’s eating of the fruit was an act of disobedience. The relative clause inserted immediately after the reference to the tree brings out this point very well.

170 tn The Hebrew construction in this sentence uses an independent nominative absolute (formerly known as a casus pendens). “The woman” is the independent nominative absolute; it is picked up by the formal subject, the pronoun “she” written with the verb (“she gave”). The point of the construction is to throw the emphasis on “the woman.” But what makes this so striking is that a relative clause has been inserted to explain what is meant by the reference to the woman: “whom you gave me.” Ultimately, the man is blaming God for giving him the woman who (from the man’s viewpoint) caused him to sin.

171 tn The words “some fruit” here and the pronoun “it” at the end of the sentence are not in the Hebrew text, but are supplied for stylistic reasons.

172 tn The use of the demonstrative pronoun is enclitic, serving as an undeclined particle for emphasis. It gives the sense of “What in the world have you done?” (see R. J. Williams, Hebrew Syntax, 24, §118).

173 sn The Hebrew word order puts the subject (“the serpent”) before the verb here, giving prominence to it.

174 tn This verb (the Hiphil of נָשָׁא, nasha) is used elsewhere of a king or god misleading his people into false confidence (2 Kgs 18:29 = 2 Chr 32:15 = Isa 36:14; 2 Kgs 19:10 = Isa 37:10), of an ally deceiving a partner (Obad 7), of God deceiving his sinful people as a form of judgment (Jer 4:10), of false prophets instilling their audience with false hope (Jer 29:8), and of pride and false confidence producing self-deception (Jer 37:9; 49:16; Obad 3).

175 sn Note that God asks no question of the serpent, does not call for confession, as he did to the man and the woman; there is only the announcement of the curse. The order in this section is chiastic: The man is questioned, the woman is questioned, the serpent is cursed, sentence is passed on the woman, sentence is passed on the man.

176 tn The Hebrew word translated “cursed,” a passive participle from אָרָר (’arar), either means “punished” or “banished,” depending on how one interprets the following preposition. If the preposition is taken as comparative, then the idea is “cursed [i.e., punished] are you above [i.e., more than] all the wild beasts.” In this case the comparative preposition reflects the earlier comparison: The serpent was more shrewd than all others, and so more cursed than all others. If the preposition is taken as separative (see the note on the word “ground” in 4:11), then the idea is “cursed and banished from all the wild beasts.” In this case the serpent is condemned to isolation from all the other animals.

177 tn Heb “go”; “walk,” but in English “crawl” or “slither” better describes a serpent’s movement.

178 sn Dust you will eat. Being restricted to crawling on the ground would necessarily involve “eating dust,” although that is not the diet of the serpent. The idea of being brought low, of “eating dust” as it were, is a symbol of humiliation.

179 tn The Hebrew word translated “hostility” is derived from the root אֵיב (’ev, “to be hostile, to be an adversary [or enemy]”). The curse announces that there will be continuing hostility between the serpent and the woman. The serpent will now live in a “battle zone,” as it were.

180 sn The Hebrew word translated “offspring” is a collective singular. The text anticipates the ongoing struggle between human beings (the woman’s offspring) and deadly poisonous snakes (the serpent’s offspring). An ancient Jewish interpretation of the passage states: “He made the serpent, cause of the deceit, press the earth with belly and flank, having bitterly driven him out. He aroused a dire enmity between them. The one guards his head to save it, the other his heel, for death is at hand in the proximity of men and malignant poisonous snakes.” See Sib. Or. 1:59-64. For a similar interpretation see Josephus, Ant. 1.1.4 (1.50-51).

181 tn Heb “he will attack [or “bruise”] you [on] the head.” The singular pronoun and verb agree grammatically with the collective singular noun “offspring.” For other examples of singular verb and pronominal forms being used with the collective singular “offspring,” see Gen 16:10; 22:17; 24:60. The word “head” is an adverbial accusative, locating the blow. A crushing blow to the head would be potentially fatal.

182 tn Or “but you will…”; or “as they attack your head, you will attack their heel.” The disjunctive clause (conjunction + subject + verb) is understood as contrastive. Both clauses place the subject before the verb, a construction that is sometimes used to indicate synchronic action (see Judg 15:14).

183 sn You will attack her offspring’s heel. Though the conflict will actually involve the serpent’s offspring (snakes) and the woman’s offspring (human beings), v. 15b for rhetorical effect depicts the conflict as being between the serpent and the woman’s offspring, as if the serpent will outlive the woman. The statement is personalized for the sake of the addressee (the serpent) and reflects the ancient Semitic concept of corporate solidarity, which emphasizes the close relationship between a progenitor and his offspring. Note Gen 28:14, where the Lord says to Jacob, “Your offspring will be like the dust of the earth, and you [second masculine singular] will spread out in all directions.” Jacob will “spread out” in all directions through his offspring, but the text states the matter as if this will happen to him personally.

184 tn Heb “you will attack him [on] the heel.” The verb (translated “attack”) is repeated here, a fact that is obscured by some translations (e.g., NIV “crush…strike”). The singular pronoun agrees grammatically with the collective singular noun “offspring.” For other examples of singular verb and pronominal forms being used with the collective singular “offspring,” see Gen 16:10; 22:17; 24:60. The word “heel” is an adverbial accusative, locating the blow. A bite on the heel from a poisonous serpent is potentially fatal.

185 tn The imperfect verb form is emphasized and intensified by the infinitive absolute from the same verb.

186 tn Heb “your pain and your conception,” suggesting to some interpreters that having a lot of children was a result of the judgment (probably to make up for the loss through death). But the next clause shows that the pain is associated with conception and childbirth. The two words form a hendiadys (where two words are joined to express one idea, like “good and angry” in English), the second explaining the first. “Conception,” if the correct meaning of the noun, must be figurative here since there is no pain in conception; it is a synecdoche, representing the entire process of childbirth and child rearing from the very start. However, recent etymological research suggests the noun is derived from a root הרר (hrr), not הרה (hrh), and means “trembling, pain” (see D. Tsumura, “A Note on הרוֹן (Gen 3,16),” Bib 75 [1994]: 398-400). In this case “pain and trembling” refers to the physical effects of childbirth. The word עִצְּבוֹן (’itsÿvon, “pain”), an abstract noun related to the verb (עָצַב, ’atsav), includes more than physical pain. It is emotional distress as well as physical pain. The same word is used in v. 17 for the man’s painful toil in the field.

187 tn Heb “and toward your husband [will be] your desire.” The nominal sentence does not have a verb; a future verb must be supplied, because the focus of the oracle is on the future struggle. The precise meaning of the noun תְּשׁוּקָה (tÿshuqah, “desire”) is debated. Many interpreters conclude that it refers to sexual desire here, because the subject of the passage is the relationship between a wife and her husband, and because the word is used in a romantic sense in Song 7:11 HT (7:10 ET). However, this interpretation makes little sense in Gen 3:16. First, it does not fit well with the assertion “he will dominate you.” Second, it implies that sexual desire was not part of the original creation, even though the man and the woman were told to multiply. And third, it ignores the usage of the word in Gen 4:7 where it refers to sin’s desire to control and dominate Cain. (Even in Song of Songs it carries the basic idea of “control,” for it describes the young man’s desire to “have his way sexually” with the young woman.) In Gen 3:16 the Lord announces a struggle, a conflict between the man and the woman. She will desire to control him, but he will dominate her instead. This interpretation also fits the tone of the passage, which is a judgment oracle. See further Susan T. Foh, “What is the Woman’s Desire?” WTJ 37 (1975): 376-83.

188 tn The Hebrew verb מָשַׁל (mashal) means “to rule over,” but in a way that emphasizes powerful control, domination, or mastery. This also is part of the baser human nature. The translation assumes the imperfect verb form has an objective/indicative sense here. Another option is to understand it as having a modal, desiderative nuance, “but he will want to dominate you.” In this case, the Lord simply announces the struggle without indicating who will emerge victorious.

189 tn Since there is no article on the word, the personal name is used, rather than the generic “the man” (cf. NRSV).

190 tn The idiom “listen to the voice of” often means “obey.” The man “obeyed” his wife and in the process disobeyed God.

191 sn For the ground to be cursed means that it will no longer yield its bounty as the blessing from God had promised. The whole creation, Paul writes in Rom 8:22, is still groaning under this curse, waiting for the day of redemption.

192 tn The Hebrew phrase בַּעֲבוּרֶךָ (baavurekha) is more literally translated “on your account” or “because of you.” The idiomatic “thanks to you” in the translation tries to capture the point of this expression.

193 sn In painful toil you will eat. The theme of eating is prominent throughout Gen 3. The prohibition was against eating from the tree of knowledge. The sin was in eating. The interrogation concerned the eating from the tree of knowledge. The serpent is condemned to eat the dust of the ground. The curse focuses on eating in a “measure for measure” justice. Because the man and the woman sinned by eating the forbidden fruit, God will forbid the ground to cooperate, and so it will be through painful toil that they will eat.

194 tn The Hebrew term עֵשֶׂב (’esev), when referring to human food, excludes grass (eaten by cattle) and woody plants like vines.

195 tn The expression “the sweat of your brow” is a metonymy, the sweat being the result of painful toil in the fields.

196 sn Until you return to the ground. The theme of humankind’s mortality is critical here in view of the temptation to be like God. Man will labor painfully to provide food, obviously not enjoying the bounty that creation promised. In place of the abundance of the orchard’s fruit trees, thorns and thistles will grow. Man will have to work the soil so that it will produce the grain to make bread. This will continue until he returns to the soil from which he was taken (recalling the creation in 2:7 with the wordplay on Adam and ground). In spite of the dreams of immortality and divinity, man is but dust (2:7), and will return to dust. So much for his pride.

197 sn In general, the themes of the curse oracles are important in the NT teaching that Jesus became the cursed one hanging on the tree. In his suffering and death, all the motifs are drawn together: the tree, the sweat, the thorns, and the dust of death (see Ps 22:15). Jesus experienced it all, to have victory over it through the resurrection.

198 tn Or “Adam”; however, the Hebrew term has the definite article here.

199 sn The name Eve means “Living one” or “Life-giver” in Hebrew.

200 tn The explanatory clause gives the reason for the name. Where the one doing the naming gives the explanation, the text normally uses “saying”; where the narrator explains it, the explanatory clause is typically used.

201 tn The explanation of the name forms a sound play (paronomasia) with the name. “Eve” is חַוָּה (khavvah) and “living” is חַי (khay). The name preserves the archaic form of the verb חָיָה (khayah, “to live”) with the middle vav (ו) instead of yod (י). The form חַי (khay) is derived from the normal form חַיָּה (khayyah). Compare the name Yahweh (יְהוָה) explained from הָיָה (hayah, “to be”) rather than from הַוָה (havah). The biblical account stands in contrast to the pagan material that presents a serpent goddess hawwat who is the mother of life. See J. Heller, “Der Name Eva,” ArOr 26 (1958): 636-56; and A. F. Key, “The Giving of Proper Names in the OT,” JBL 83 (1964): 55-59.

202 sn The Lord God made garments from skin. The text gives no indication of how this was done, or how they came by the skins. Earlier in the narrative (v. 7) the attempt of the man and the woman to cover their nakedness with leaves expressed their sense of alienation from each other and from God. By giving them more substantial coverings, God indicates this alienation is greater than they realize. This divine action is also ominous; God is preparing them for the more hostile environment in which they will soon be living (v. 23). At the same time, there is a positive side to the story in that God makes provision for the man’s and woman’s condition.

203 tn The particle הֵן (hen) introduces a foundational clause, usually beginning with “since, because, now.”

204 sn The man has become like one of us. See the notes on Gen 1:26 and 3:5.

205 tn The infinitive explains in what way the man had become like God: “knowing good and evil.”

206 tn Heb “and now, lest he stretch forth.” Following the foundational clause, this clause forms the main point. It is introduced with the particle פֶּן (pen) which normally introduces a negative purpose, “lest….” The construction is elliptical; something must be done lest the man stretch forth his hand. The translation interprets the point intended.

207 tn The verb is the Piel preterite of שָׁלַח (shalakh), forming a wordplay with the use of the same verb (in the Qal stem) in v. 22: To prevent the man’s “sending out” his hand, the Lord “sends him out.”

208 tn The verb with the vav (ו) consecutive is made subordinate to the next verb forming a temporal clause. This avoids any tautology with the previous verse that already stated that the Lord expelled the man.

209 tn Or “placed in front.” Directions in ancient Israel were given in relation to the east rather than the north.

210 tn The Hebrew word is traditionally transliterated “the cherubim.”

211 tn Heb “the flame of the sword that turns round and round.” The noun “flame” is qualified by the genitive of specification, “the sword,” which in turn is modified by the attributive participle “whirling.” The Hitpael of the verb “turn” has an iterative function here, indicating repeated action. The form is used in Job 37:12 of swirling clouds and in Judg 7:13 of a tumbling roll of bread. Verse 24 depicts the sword as moving from side to side to prevent anyone from passing or as whirling around, ready to cut to shreds anyone who tries to pass.

212 tn The disjunctive clause (conjunction + subject + verb) introduces a new episode in the ongoing narrative.

213 tn Heb “the man knew,” a frequent euphemism for sexual relations.

214 tn Or “she conceived.”

215 tn Here is another sound play (paronomasia) on a name. The sound of the verb קָנִיתִי (qaniti, “I have created”) reflects the sound of the name Cain in Hebrew (קַיִן, qayin) and gives meaning to it. The saying uses the Qal perfect of קָנָה (qanah). There are two homonymic verbs with this spelling, one meaning “obtain, acquire” and the other meaning “create” (see Gen 14:19, 22; Deut 32:6; Ps 139:13; Prov 8:22). The latter fits this context very well. Eve has created a man.

216 tn Heb “with the Lord.” The particle אֶת־ (’et) is not the accusative/object sign, but the preposition “with” as the ancient versions attest. Some take the preposition in the sense of “with the help of” (see BDB 85 s.v. אֵת; cf. NEB, NIV, NRSV), while others prefer “along with” in the sense of “like, equally with, in common with” (see Lev 26:39; Isa 45:9; Jer 23:28). Either works well in this context; the latter is reflected in the present translation. Some understand אֶת־ as the accusative/object sign and translate, “I have acquired a man – the Lord.” They suggest that the woman thought (mistakenly) that she had given birth to the incarnate Lord, the Messiah who would bruise the Serpent’s head. This fanciful suggestion is based on a questionable allegorical interpretation of Gen 3:15 (see the note there on the word “heel”).

217 tn Heb “And she again gave birth.”

218 sn The name Abel is not defined here in the text, but the tone is ominous. Abel’s name, the Hebrew word הֶבֶל (hevel), means “breath, vapor, vanity,” foreshadowing Abel’s untimely and premature death.

219 tn Heb “and Abel was a shepherd of the flock, and Cain was a worker of the ground.” The designations of the two occupations are expressed with active participles, רֹעֵה (roeh, “shepherd”) and עֹבֵד (’oved, “worker”). Abel is occupied with sheep, whereas Cain is living under the curse, cultivating the ground.

220 tn Heb “And it happened at the end of days.” The clause indicates the passing of a set period of time leading up to offering sacrifices.

221 tn The Hebrew term מִנְחָה (minkhah, “offering”) is a general word for tribute, a gift, or an offering. It is the main word used in Lev 2 for the dedication offering. This type of offering could be comprised of vegetables. The content of the offering (vegetables, as opposed to animals) was not the critical issue, but rather the attitude of the offerer.

222 tn Heb “But Abel brought, also he….” The disjunctive clause (conjunction + subject + verb) stresses the contrast between Cain’s offering and Abel’s.

223 tn Two prepositional phrases are used to qualify the kind of sacrifice that Abel brought: “from the firstborn” and “from the fattest of them.” These also could be interpreted as a hendiadys: “from the fattest of the firstborn of the flock.” Another option is to understand the second prepositional phrase as referring to the fat portions of the sacrificial sheep. In this case one may translate, “some of the firstborn of his flock, even some of their fat portions” (cf. NEB, NIV, NRSV).

224 tn The Hebrew verb שָׁעָה (shaah) simply means “to gaze at, to have regard for, to look on with favor [or “with devotion”].” The text does not indicate how this was communicated, but it indicates that Cain and Abel knew immediately. Either there was some manifestation of divine pleasure given to Abel and withheld from Cain (fire consuming the sacrifice?), or there was an inner awareness of divine response.

225 sn The Letter to the Hebrews explains the difference between the brothers as one of faith – Abel by faith offered a better sacrifice. Cain’s offering as well as his reaction to God’s displeasure did not reflect faith. See further B. K. Waltke, “Cain and His Offering,” WTJ 48 (1986): 363-72.

226 tn Heb “and it was hot to Cain.” This Hebrew idiom means that Cain “burned” with anger.

227 tn Heb “And his face fell.” The idiom means that the inner anger is reflected in Cain’s facial expression. The fallen or downcast face expresses anger, dejection, or depression. Conversely, in Num 6 the high priestly blessing speaks of the Lord lifting up his face and giving peace.

228 tn The introduction of the conditional clause with an interrogative particle prods the answer from Cain, as if he should have known this. It is not a condemnation, but an encouragement to do what is right.

229 tn The Hebrew text is difficult, because only one word occurs, שְׂאֵת (sÿet), which appears to be the infinitive construct from the verb “to lift up” (נָאָשׂ, naas). The sentence reads: “If you do well, uplifting.” On the surface it seems to be the opposite of the fallen face. Everything will be changed if he does well. God will show him favor, he will not be angry, and his face will reflect that. But more may be intended since the second half of the verse forms the contrast: “If you do not do well, sin is crouching….” Not doing well leads to sinful attack; doing well leads to victory and God’s blessing.

230 tn The Hebrew term translated “crouching” (רֹבֵץ, rovets) is an active participle. Sin is portrayed with animal imagery here as a beast crouching and ready to pounce (a figure of speech known as zoomorphism). An Akkadian cognate refers to a type of demon; in this case perhaps one could translate, “Sin is the demon at the door” (see E. A. Speiser, Genesis [AB], 29, 32-33).

231 tn Heb “and toward you [is] its desire, but you must rule over it.” As in Gen 3:16, the Hebrew noun “desire” refers to an urge to control or dominate. Here the desire is that which sin has for Cain, a desire to control for the sake of evil, but Cain must have mastery over it. The imperfect is understood as having an obligatory sense. Another option is to understand it as expressing potential (“you can have [or “are capable of having”] mastery over it.”). It will be a struggle, but sin can be defeated by righteousness. In addition to this connection to Gen 3, other linguistic and thematic links between chaps. 3 and 4 are discussed by A. J. Hauser, “Linguistic and Thematic Links Between Genesis 4:1-6 and Genesis 2–3,” JETS 23 (1980): 297-306.

232 tc The MT has simply “and Cain said to Abel his brother,” omitting Cain’s words to Abel. It is possible that the elliptical text is original. Perhaps the author uses the technique of aposiopesis, “a sudden silence” to create tension. In the midst of the story the narrator suddenly rushes ahead to what happened in the field. It is more likely that the ancient versions (Samaritan Pentateuch, LXX, Vulgate, and Syriac), which include Cain’s words, “Let’s go out to the field,” preserve the original reading here. After writing אָחִיו (’akhiyv, “his brother”), a scribe’s eye may have jumped to the end of the form בַּשָּׂדֶה (basadeh, “to the field”) and accidentally omitted the quotation. This would be an error of virtual homoioteleuton. In older phases of the Hebrew script the sequence יו (yod-vav) on אָחִיו is graphically similar to the final ה (he) on בַּשָּׂדֶה.

233 tn Heb “arose against” (in a hostile sense).

234 sn The word “brother” appears six times in vv. 8-11, stressing the shocking nature of Cain’s fratricide (see 1 John 3:12).

235 sn Where is Abel your brother? Again the Lord confronts a guilty sinner with a rhetorical question (see Gen 3:9-13), asking for an explanation of what has happened.

236 tn Heb “The one guarding my brother [am] I?”

237 sn What have you done? Again the Lord’s question is rhetorical (see Gen 3:13), condemning Cain for his sin.

238 tn The word “voice” is a personification; the evidence of Abel’s shed blood condemns Cain, just as a human eyewitness would testify in court. For helpful insights, see G. von Rad, Biblical Interpretations in Preaching; and L. Morris, “The Biblical Use of the Term ‘Blood,’” JTS 6 (1955/56): 77-82.

239 tn Heb “cursed are you from the ground.” As in Gen 3:14, the word “cursed,” a passive participle from אָרָר (’arar), either means “punished” or “banished,” depending on how one interprets the following preposition. If the preposition is taken as indicating source, then the idea is “cursed (i.e., punished) are you from [i.e., “through the agency of”] the ground” (see v. 12a). If the preposition is taken as separative, then the idea is “cursed and banished from the ground.” In this case the ground rejects Cain’s efforts in such a way that he is banished from the ground and forced to become a fugitive out in the earth (see vv. 12b, 14).

240 tn Heb “work.”

241 tn Heb “it will not again (תֹסֵף, tosef) give (תֵּת, tet),” meaning the ground will no longer yield. In translation the infinitive becomes the main verb, and the imperfect verb form becomes adverbial.

242 tn Heb “its strength.”

243 tn Two similar sounding synonyms are used here: נָע וָנָד (navanad, “a wanderer and a fugitive”). This juxtaposition of synonyms emphasizes the single idea. In translation one can serve as the main description, the other as a modifier. Other translation options include “a wandering fugitive” and a “ceaseless wanderer” (cf. NIV).

244 tn The primary meaning of the Hebrew word עָוֹן (’avon) is “sin, iniquity.” But by metonymy it can refer to the “guilt” of sin, or to “punishment” for sin. The third meaning applies here. Just before this the Lord announces the punishment for Cain’s actions, and right after this statement Cain complains of the severity of the punishment. Cain is not portrayed as repenting of his sin.

245 tn Heb “great is my punishment from bearing.” The preposition מִן (min, “from”) is used here in a comparative sense.

246 tn Heb “from upon the surface of the ground.”

247 sn I must hide from your presence. The motif of hiding from the Lord as a result of sin also appears in Gen 3:8-10.

248 tn The Hebrew term לָכֵן (lakhen, “therefore”) in this context carries the sense of “Okay,” or “in that case then I will do this.”

249 sn The symbolic number seven is used here to emphasize that the offender will receive severe punishment. For other rhetorical and hyperbolic uses of the expression “seven times over,” see Pss 12:6; 79:12; Prov 6:31; Isa 30:26.

250 tn Heb “sign”; “reminder.” The term “sign” is not used in the translation because it might imply to an English reader that God hung a sign on Cain. The text does not identify what the “sign” was. It must have been some outward, visual reminder of Cain’s special protected status.

251 sn God becomes Cain’s protector. Here is common grace – Cain and his community will live on under God’s care, but without salvation.

252 sn The name Nod means “wandering” in Hebrew (see vv. 12, 14).

253 tn Heb “knew,” a frequent euphemism for sexual relations.

254 tn Or “she conceived.”

255 tn Heb “according to the name of.”

256 tn Heb “and Irad fathered.”

257 tn Heb “father.” In this passage the word “father” means “founder,” referring to the first to establish such lifestyles and occupations.

258 tn The word “keep” is not in the Hebrew text, but is supplied in the translation. Other words that might be supplied instead are “tend,” “raise” (NIV), or “have” (NRSV).

259 tn The traditional rendering here, “who forged” (or “a forger of”) is now more commonly associated with counterfeit or fraud (e.g., “forged copies” or “forged checks”) than with the forging of metal. The phrase “heated metal and shaped [it]” has been used in the translation instead.

260 tn The Hebrew term יֶלֶד (yeled) probably refers to a youthful warrior here, not a child.

261 sn Seventy-seven times. Lamech seems to reason this way: If Cain, a murderer, is to be avenged seven times (see v. 15), then how much more one who has been unjustly wronged! Lamech misses the point of God’s merciful treatment of Cain. God was not establishing a principle of justice when he warned he would avenge Cain’s murder. In fact he was trying to limit the shedding of blood, something Lamech wants to multiply instead. The use of “seventy-seven,” a multiple of seven, is hyperbolic, emphasizing the extreme severity of the vengeance envisioned by Lamech.

262 tn Heb “knew,” a frequent euphemism for sexual relations.

263 sn The name Seth probably means something like “placed”; “appointed”; “set”; “granted,” assuming it is actually related to the verb that is used in the sentiment. At any rate, the name שֵׁת (shet) and the verb שָׁת (shat, “to place, to appoint, to set, to grant”) form a wordplay (paronomasia).

264 tn Heb “offspring.”

265 tn The word “people” is not in the Hebrew text, but is supplied in the translation. The construction uses a passive verb without an expressed subject. “To call was begun” can be interpreted to mean that people began to call.

266 tn Heb “call in the name.” The expression refers to worshiping the Lord through prayer and sacrifice (see Gen 12:8; 13:4; 21:33; 26:25). See G. J. Wenham, Genesis (WBC), 1:116.

267 tn Heb “book” or “roll.” Cf. NIV “written account”; NRSV “list.”

268 tn Heb “generations.” See the note on the phrase “this is the account of” in 2:4.

269 tn The Hebrew text has אָדָם (’adam).

270 tn Heb “him.” The Hebrew text uses the third masculine singular pronominal suffix on the accusative sign. The pronoun agrees grammatically with its antecedent אָדָם (’adam). However, the next verse makes it clear that אָדָם is collective here and refers to “humankind,” so it is preferable to translate the pronoun with the English plural.

271 tn The Hebrew word used here is אָדָם (’adam).

272 tn Heb “and Adam lived 130 years.” In the translation the verb is subordinated to the following verb, “and he fathered,” and rendered as a temporal clause.

273 tn Heb “The days of Adam.”

274 tn Heb “he fathered.”

275 tn The word “other” is not in the Hebrew text, but is supplied for stylistic reasons.

276 tn Heb “all the days of Adam which he lived”

277 sn The genealogy traces the line from Adam to Noah and forms a bridge between the earlier accounts and the flood story. Its constant theme of the reign of death in the human race is broken once with the account of Enoch, but the genealogy ends with hope for the future through Noah. See further G. F. Hasel, “The Genealogies of Gen. 5 and 11 and their Alleged Babylonian Background,” AUSS 16 (1978): 361-74; idem, “Genesis 5 and 11,” Origins 7 (1980): 23-37.

278 tn Heb “he fathered.”

279 tn Heb “he fathered.”

280 tn Here and in vv. 10, 13, 16, 19 the word “other” is not in the Hebrew text, but is supplied for stylistic reasons.

281 sn With the seventh panel there is a digression from the pattern. Instead of simply saying that Enoch lived, the text observes that he “walked with God.” The rare expression “walked with” (the Hitpael form of the verb הָלָךְ, halakh, “to walk” collocated with the preposition אֶת, ’et, “with”) is used in 1 Sam 25:15 to describe how David’s men maintained a cordial and cooperative relationship with Nabal’s men as they worked and lived side by side in the fields. In Gen 5:22 the phrase suggests that Enoch and God “got along.” This may imply that Enoch lived in close fellowship with God, leading a life of devotion and piety. An early Jewish tradition, preserved in 1 En. 1:9 and alluded to in Jude 14, says that Enoch preached about the coming judgment. See F. S. Parnham, “Walking with God,” EvQ 46 (1974): 117-18.

282 tn Heb “and Enoch walked with God, after he became the father of Methuselah, [for] 300 years.”

283 tn The word “other” is not in the Hebrew text, but is supplied for stylistic reasons.

284 tn The Hebrew construction has the negative particle אֵין (’en, “there is not,” “there was not”) with a pronominal suffix, “he was not.” Instead of saying that Enoch died, the text says he no longer was present.

285 sn The text simply states that God took Enoch. Similar language is used of Elijah’s departure from this world (see 2 Kgs 2:10). The text implies that God overruled death for this man who walked with him.

286 tn The word “other” is not in the Hebrew text, but is supplied for stylistic reasons.

287 sn The name Noah appears to be related to the Hebrew word נוּחַ (nuakh, “to rest”). There are several wordplays on the name “Noah” in the story of the flood.

288 tn The Hebrew verb יְנַחֲמֵנוּ (yÿnakhamenu) is from the root נָחָם (nakham), which means “to comfort” in the Piel verbal stem. The letters נ (nun) and ח (heth) pick up the sounds in the name “Noah,” forming a paronomasia on the name. They are not from the same verbal root, and so the connection is only by sound. Lamech’s sentiment reflects the oppression of living under the curse on the ground, but also expresses the hope for relief in some way through the birth of Noah. His words proved to be ironic but prophetic. The relief would come with a new beginning after the flood. See E. G. Kraeling, “The Interpretations of the Name Noah in Genesis 5:29,” JBL 48 (1929): 138-43.

289 tn The word “other” is not in the Hebrew text, but is supplied for stylistic reasons.

290 tn Heb “Noah.” The pronoun (“he”) has been employed in the translation for stylistic reasons.

291 tn The Hebrew text has the article prefixed to the noun. Here the article indicates the generic use of the word אָדָם (’adam): “humankind.”

292 tn This disjunctive clause (conjunction + subject + verb) is circumstantial to the initial temporal clause. It could be rendered, “with daughters being born to them.” For another example of such a disjunctive clause following the construction וַיְהִיכִּי (vayÿhiki, “and it came to pass when”), see 2 Sam 7:1.

293 tn The pronominal suffix is third masculine plural, indicating that the antecedent “humankind” is collective.

294 sn The Hebrew phrase translated “sons of God” (בְנֵי־הָאֱלֹהִים, bÿne-haelohim) occurs only here (Gen 6:2, 4) and in Job 1:6; 2:1; 38:7. There are three major interpretations of the phrase here. (1) In the Book of Job the phrase clearly refers to angelic beings. In Gen 6 the “sons of God” are distinct from “humankind,” suggesting they were not human. This is consistent with the use of the phrase in Job. Since the passage speaks of these beings cohabiting with women, they must have taken physical form or possessed the bodies of men. An early Jewish tradition preserved in 1 En. 6-7 elaborates on this angelic revolt and even names the ringleaders. (2) Not all scholars accept the angelic interpretation of the “sons of God,” however. Some argue that the “sons of God” were members of Seth’s line, traced back to God through Adam in Gen 5, while the “daughters of humankind” were descendants of Cain. But, as noted above, the text distinguishes the “sons of God” from humankind (which would include the Sethites as well as the Cainites) and suggests that the “daughters of humankind” are human women in general, not just Cainites. (3) Others identify the “sons of God” as powerful tyrants, perhaps demon-possessed, who viewed themselves as divine and, following the example of Lamech (see Gen 4:19), practiced polygamy. But usage of the phrase “sons of God” in Job militates against this view. For literature on the subject see G. J. Wenham, Genesis (WBC), 1:135.

295 tn The verb form יָדוֹן (yadon) only occurs here. Some derive it from the verbal root דִּין (din, “to judge”) and translate “strive” or “contend with” (so NIV), but in this case one expects the form to be יָדִין (yadin). The Old Greek has “remain with,” a rendering which may find support from an Arabic cognate (see C. Westermann, Genesis, 1:375). If one interprets the verb in this way, then it is possible to understand רוּחַ (ruakh) as a reference to the divine life-giving spirit or breath, rather than the Lord’s personal Spirit. E. A. Speiser argues that the term is cognate with an Akkadian word meaning “protect” or “shield.” In this case, the Lord’s Spirit will not always protect humankind, for the race will suddenly be destroyed (E. A. Speiser, “YDWN, Gen. 6:3,” JBL 75 [1956]: 126-29).

296 tn Or “forever.”

297 tn The form בְּשַׁגַּם (bÿshagam) appears to be a compound of the preposition בְּ (beth, “in”), the relative שֶׁ (she, “who” or “which”), and the particle גַּם (gam, “also, even”). It apparently means “because even” (see BDB 980 s.v. שֶׁ).

298 tn Heb “he”; the plural pronoun has been used in the translation since “man” earlier in the verse has been understood as a collective (“humankind”).

299 tn Heb “flesh.”

300 tn See the note on “they” earlier in this verse.

301 tn Heb “his days will be 120 years.” Some interpret this to mean that the age expectancy of people from this point on would be 120, but neither the subsequent narrative nor reality favors this. It is more likely that this refers to the time remaining between this announcement of judgment and the coming of the flood.

302 tn The Hebrew word נְפִילִים (nÿfilim) is simply transliterated here, because the meaning of the term is uncertain. According to the text, the Nephilim became mighty warriors and gained great fame in the antediluvian world. The text may imply they were the offspring of the sexual union of the “sons of God” and the “daughters of humankind” (v. 2), but it stops short of saying this in a direct manner. The Nephilim are mentioned in the OT only here and in Num 13:33, where it is stated that they were giants (thus KJV, TEV, NLT “giants” here). The narrator observes that the Anakites of Canaan were descendants of the Nephilim. Certainly these later Anakite Nephilim could not be descendants of the antediluvian Nephilim (see also the following note on the word “this”).

303 tn This observation is parenthetical, explaining that there were Nephilim even after the flood. If all humankind, with the exception of Noah and his family, died in the flood, it is difficult to understand how the postdiluvian Nephilim could be related to the antediluvian Nephilim or how the Anakites of Canaan could be their descendants (see Num 13:33). It is likely that the term Nephilim refers generally to “giants” (see HALOT 709 s.v. נְפִילִים) without implying any ethnic connection between the antediluvian and postdiluvian varieties.

304 tn Heb “were entering to,” referring euphemistically to sexual intercourse here. The Hebrew imperfect verbal form draws attention to the ongoing nature of such sexual unions during the time before the flood.

305 tn Heb “and they gave birth to them.” The masculine plural suffix “them” refers to the “sons of God,” to whom the “daughters of humankind” bore children. After the Qal form of the verb יָלָד (yalad, “to give birth”) the preposition לְ (lÿ, “to”) introduces the father of the child(ren). See Gen 16:1, 15; 17:19, 21; 21:2-3, 9; 22:23; 24:24, 47; 25:2, etc.

306 tn The parenthetical/explanatory clause uses the word הַגִּבֹּרִים (haggibborim) to describe these Nephilim. The word means “warriors; mighty men; heroes.” The appositional statement further explains that they were “men of renown.” The text refers to superhuman beings who held the world in their power and who lived on in ancient lore outside the Bible. See E. A. Speiser, Genesis (AB), 45-46; C. Westermann, Genesis, 1:379-80; and Anne D. Kilmer, “The Mesopotamian Counterparts of the Biblical Nephilim,” Perspectives on Language and Text, 39-43.

307 tn Heb “men of name” (i.e., famous men).

308 sn The Hebrew verb translated “saw” (רָאָה, raah), used here of God’s evaluation of humankind’s evil deeds, contrasts with God’s evaluation of creative work in Gen 1, when he observed that everything was good.

309 tn The noun יֵצֶר (yetser) is related to the verb יָצָר (yatsar, “to form, to fashion [with a design]”). Here it refers to human plans or intentions (see Gen 8:21; 1 Chr 28:9; 29:18). People had taken their God-given capacities and used them to devise evil. The word יֵצֶר (yetser) became a significant theological term in Rabbinic literature for what might be called the sin nature – the evil inclination (see also R. E. Murphy, “Yeser in the Qumran Literature,” Bib 39 [1958]: 334-44).

310 tn The related verb הָשָׁב (hashav) means “to think, to devise, to reckon.” The noun (here) refers to thoughts or considerations.

311 tn Heb “his heart” (referring to collective “humankind”). The Hebrew term לֵב (lev, “heart”) frequently refers to the seat of one’s thoughts (see BDB 524 s.v. לֵב). In contemporary English this is typically referred to as the “mind.”

312 sn Every inclination of the thoughts of their minds was only evil. There is hardly a stronger statement of the wickedness of the human race than this. Here is the result of falling into the “knowledge of good and evil”: Evil becomes dominant, and the good is ruined by the evil.

313 tn Heb “all the day.”

314 tn Or “was grieved”; “was sorry.” In the Niphal stem the verb נָחָם (nakham) can carry one of four semantic meanings, depending on the context: (1) “to experience emotional pain or weakness,” “to feel regret,” often concerning a past action (see Exod 13:17; Judg 21:6, 15; 1 Sam 15:11, 35; Job 42:6; Jer 31:19). In several of these texts כִּי (ki, “because”) introduces the cause of the emotional sorrow. (2) Another meaning is “to be comforted” or “to comfort oneself” (sometimes by taking vengeance). See Gen 24:67; 38:12; 2 Sam 13:39; Ps 77:3; Isa 1:24; Jer 31:15; Ezek 14:22; 31:16; 32:31. (This second category represents a polarization of category one.) (3) The meaning “to relent from” or “to repudiate” a course of action which is already underway is also possible (see Judg 2:18; 2 Sam 24:16 = 1 Chr 21:15; Pss 90:13; 106:45; Jer 8:6; 20:16; 42:10). (4) Finally, “to retract” (a statement) or “to relent or change one’s mind concerning,” “to deviate from” (a stated course of action) is possible (see Exod 32:12, 14; 1 Sam 15:29; Ps 110:4; Isa 57:6; Jer 4:28; 15:6; 18:8, 10; 26:3, 13, 19; Ezek 24:14; Joel 2:13-14; Am 7:3, 6; Jonah 3:9-10; 4:2; Zech 8:14). See R. B. Chisholm, “Does God ‘Change His Mind’?” BSac 152 (1995): 388. The first category applies here because the context speaks of God’s grief and emotional pain (see the following statement in v. 6) as a result of a past action (his making humankind). For a thorough study of the word נָחָם, see H. Van Dyke Parunak, “A Semantic Survey of NHM,” Bib 56 (1975): 512-32.

315 tn Heb “and he was grieved to his heart.” The verb עָצָב (’atsav) can carry one of three semantic senses, depending on the context: (1) “to be injured” (Ps 56:5; Eccl 10:9; 1 Chr 4:10); (2) “to experience emotional pain”; “to be depressed emotionally”; “to be worried” (2 Sam 19:2; Isa 54:6; Neh 8:10-11); (3) “to be embarrassed”; “to be offended” (to the point of anger at another or oneself); “to be insulted” (Gen 34:7; 45:5; 1 Sam 20:3, 34; 1 Kgs 1:6; Isa 63:10; Ps 78:40). This third category develops from the second by metonymy. In certain contexts emotional pain leads to embarrassment and/or anger. In this last use the subject sometimes directs his anger against the source of grief (see especially Gen 34:7). The third category fits best in Gen 6:6 because humankind’s sin does not merely wound God emotionally. On the contrary, it prompts him to strike out in judgment against the source of his distress (see v. 7). The verb וַיִּתְעַצֵּב (vayyitatsev), a Hitpael from עָצָב, alludes to the judgment oracles in Gen 3:16-19. Because Adam and Eve sinned, their life would be filled with pain; but sin in the human race also brought pain to God. The wording of v. 6 is ironic when compared to Gen 5:29. Lamech anticipated relief (נָחָם, nakham) from their work (מַעֲשֶׂה, maaseh) and their painful toil (עִצְּבֹן, ’itsÿvon), but now we read that God was sorry (נָחָם, nakham) that he had made (עָשָׂה, ’asah) humankind for it brought him great pain (עָצָב, ’atsav).

316 tn The text simply has “from man to beast, to creatures, and to birds of the air.” The use of the prepositions עַדמִן (min...ad) stresses the extent of the judgment in creation.

317 tn The disjunctive clause (conjunction + subject + verb) is contrastive here: God condemns the human race, but he is pleased with Noah.

318 tn The Hebrew expression “find favor [in the eyes of]” is an idiom meaning “to be an object of another’s favorable disposition or action,” “to be a recipient of another’s favor, kindness, mercy.” The favor/kindness is often earned, coming in response to an action or condition (see Gen 32:5; 39:4; Deut 24:1; 1 Sam 25:8; Prov 3:4; Ruth 2:10). This is the case in Gen 6:8, where v. 9 gives the basis (Noah’s righteous character) for the divine favor.

319 tn Heb “in the eyes of,” an anthropomorphic expression for God’s opinion or decision. The Lord saw that the whole human race was corrupt, but he looked in favor on Noah.

320 sn There is a vast body of scholarly literature about the flood story. The following studies are particularly helpful: A. Heidel, The Gilgamesh Epic and the Old Testament Parallels; M. Kessler, “Rhetorical Criticism of Genesis 7,” Rhetorical Criticism: Essays in Honor of James Muilenburg (PTMS), 1-17; I. M. Kikawada and A. Quinn, Before Abraham Was; A. R. Millard, “A New Babylonian ‘Genesis Story’,” TynBul 18 (1967): 3-18; G. J. Wenham, “The Coherence of the Flood Narrative,” VT 28 (1978): 336-48.

321 tn The Hebrew term תָּמִים (tamim, “blameless”) is used of men in Gen 17:1 (associated with the idiom “walk before,” which means “maintain a proper relationship with,” see 24:40); Deut 18:13 (where it means “blameless” in the sense of not guilty of the idolatrous practices listed before this; see Josh 24:14); Pss 18:23, 26 (“blameless” in the sense of not having violated God’s commands); 37:18 (in contrast to the wicked); 101:2, 6 (in contrast to proud, deceitful slanderers; see 15:2); Prov 2:21; 11:5 (in contrast to the wicked); 28:10; Job 12:4.

322 tn Heb “Noah was a godly man, blameless in his generations.” The singular “generation” can refer to one’s contemporaries, i.e., those living at a particular point in time. The plural “generations” can refer to successive generations in the past or the future. Here, where it is qualified by “his” (i.e., Noah’s), it refers to Noah’s contemporaries, comprised of the preceding generation (his father’s generation), those of Noah’s generation, and the next generation (those the same age as his children). In other words, “his generations” means the generations contemporary with him. See BDB 190 s.v. דוֹר.

323 tn Heb “Noah.” The proper name has been replaced with the pronoun in the translation for stylistic reasons.

324 tn The construction translated “walked with” is used in Gen 5:22, 24 (see the note on this phrase in 5:22) and in 1 Sam 25:15, where it refers to David’s and Nabal’s men “rubbing shoulders” in the fields. Based on the use in 1 Sam 25:15, the expression seems to mean “live in close proximity to,” which may, by metonymy, mean “maintain cordial relations with.”

325 tn Heb “fathered.”

326 tn Apart from Gen 6:11-12, the Niphal form of this verb occurs in Exod 8:20 HT (8:24 ET), where it describes the effect of the swarms of flies on the land of Egypt; Jer 13:7 and 18:4, where it is used of a “ruined” belt and “marred” clay pot, respectively; and Ezek 20:44, where it describes Judah’s morally “corrupt” actions. The sense “morally corrupt” fits well in Gen 6:11 because of the parallelism (note “the earth was filled with violence”). In this case “earth” would stand by metonymy for its sinful inhabitants. However, the translation “ruined” works just as well, if not better. In this case humankind’s sin is viewed has having an adverse effect upon the earth. Note that vv. 12b-13 make a distinction between the earth and the living creatures who live on it.

327 tn Heb “before.”

328 tn The Hebrew word translated “violence” refers elsewhere to a broad range of crimes, including unjust treatment (Gen 16:5; Amos 3:10), injurious legal testimony (Deut 19:16), deadly assault (Gen 49:5), murder (Judg 9:24), and rape (Jer 13:22).

329 tn Or “God saw how corrupt the earth was.”

330 tn The repetition in the text (see v. 11) emphasizes the point.

331 tn Heb “flesh.” Since moral corruption is in view here, most modern western interpreters understand the referent to be humankind. However, the phrase “all flesh” is used consistently of humankind and the animals in Gen 6-9 (6:17, 19; 7:15-16, 21; 8:17; 9:11, 15-17), suggesting that the author intends to picture all living creatures, humankind and animals, as guilty of moral failure. This would explain why the animals, not just humankind, are victims of the ensuing divine judgment. The OT sometimes views animals as morally culpable (Gen 9:5; Exod 21:28-29; Jonah 3:7-8). The OT also teaches that a person’s sin can contaminate others (people and animals) in the sinful person’s sphere (see the story of Achan, especially Josh 7:10). So the animals could be viewed here as morally contaminated because of their association with sinful humankind.

332 tn Heb “had corrupted its way.” The third masculine singular pronominal suffix on “way” refers to the collective “all flesh.” The construction “corrupt one’s way” occurs only here (though Ezek 16:47 uses the Hiphil in an intransitive sense with the preposition בְּ [bet, “in”] followed by “ways”). The Hiphil of שָׁחָת (shakhat) means “to ruin, to destroy, to corrupt,” often as here in a moral/ethical sense. The Hebrew term דֶּרֶךְ (derekh, “way”) here refers to behavior or moral character, a sense that it frequently carries (see BDB 203 s.v. דֶּרֶךְ 6.a).

333 sn On the divine style utilized here, see R. Lapointe, “The Divine Monologue as a Channel of Revelation,” CBQ 32 (1970): 161-81.

334 tn Heb “the end of all flesh is coming [or “has come”] before me.” (The verb form is either a perfect or a participle.) The phrase “end of all flesh” occurs only here. The term “end” refers here to the end of “life,” as v. 3 and the following context (which describes how God destroys all flesh) make clear. The statement “the end has come” occurs in Ezek 7:2, 6, where it is used of divine judgment. The phrase “come before” occurs in Exod 28:30, 35; 34:34; Lev 15:14; Num 27:17; 1 Sam 18:13, 16; 2 Sam 19:8; 20:8; 1 Kgs 1:23, 28, 32; Ezek 46:9; Pss 79:11 (groans come before God); 88:3 (a prayer comes before God); 100:2; 119:170 (prayer comes before God); Lam 1:22 (evil doing comes before God); Esth 1:19; 8:1; 9:25; 1 Chr 16:29. The expression often means “have an audience with” or “appear before.” But when used metaphorically, it can mean “get the attention of” or “prompt a response.” This is probably the sense in Gen 6:13. The necessity of ending the life of all flesh on earth is an issue that has gotten the attention of God. The term “end” may even be a metonymy for that which has prompted it – violence (see the following clause).

335 tn The participle, especially after הִנֵּה (hinneh) has an imminent future nuance. The Hiphil of שָׁחָת (shakhat) here has the sense “to destroy” (in judgment). Note the wordplay involving this verb in vv. 11-13: The earth is “ruined” because all flesh has acted in a morally “corrupt” manner. Consequently, God will “destroy” all flesh (the referent of the suffix “them”) along with the ruined earth. They had ruined themselves and the earth with violence, and now God would ruin them with judgment. For other cases where “earth” occurs as the object of the Hiphil of שָׁחָת, see 1 Sam 6:5; 1 Chr 20:1; Jer 36:29; 51:25.

336 sn The Hebrew verb is an imperative. A motif of this section is that Noah did as the Lord commanded him – he was obedient. That obedience had to come from faith in the word of the Lord. So the theme of obedience to God’s word is prominent in this prologue to the law.

337 tn A transliteration of the Hebrew term yields “gopher (גֹּפֶר, gofer) wood” (so KJV, NAB, NASB). While the exact nature of the wood involved is uncertain (cf. NLT “resinous wood”), many modern translations render the Hebrew term as “cypress” (so NEB, NIV, NRSV).

338 tn The Hebrew term כָּפָר (kafar, “to cover, to smear” [= to caulk]) appears here in the Qal stem with its primary, nonmetaphorical meaning. The Piel form כִּפֶּר (kipper), which has the metaphorical meaning “to atone, to expiate, to pacify,” is used in Levitical texts (see HALOT 493-94 s.v. כפר). Some authorities regard the form in v. 14 as a homonym of the much more common Levitical term (see BDB 498 s.v. כָּפָר).

339 tn Heb “300 cubits long, 50 cubits wide, and 30 cubits high.” The standard cubit in the OT is assumed by most authorities to be about 18 inches (45 cm) long.

340 tn Heb “a cubit.”

341 tn Heb “to a cubit you shall finish it from above.” The idea is that Noah was to leave an 18-inch opening from the top for a window for light.

342 tn The Hebrew construction uses the independent personal pronoun, followed by a suffixed form of הִנֵּה (hinneh, “look”) and the a participle used with an imminent future nuance: “As for me, look, I am going to bring.”

343 tn Heb “the flood, water.”

344 tn The verb שָׁחָת (shakhat, “to destroy”) is repeated yet again, only now in an infinitival form expressing the purpose of the flood.

345 tn The Hebrew construction here is different from the previous two; here it is רוּחַ חַיִּים (ruakh khayyim) rather than נֶפֶשׁ הַיָּה (nefesh khayyah) or נִשְׁמַת חַיִּים (nishmat khayyim). It refers to everything that breathes.

346 tn The Hebrew verb וַהֲקִמֹתִי (vahaqimoti) is the Hiphil perfect with a vav (ו) consecutive (picking up the future sense from the participles) from קוּם (qum, “to rise up”). This may refer to the confirmation or fulfillment of an earlier promise, but it is more likely that it anticipates the unconditional promise made to humankind following the flood (see Gen 9:9, 11, 17).

347 tn The perfect verb form with vav (ו) consecutive is best understood as specific future, continuing God’s description of what will happen (see vv. 17-18a).

348 tn Heb “from all life, from all flesh, two from all you must bring.” The disjunctive clause at the beginning of the verse (note the conjunction with prepositional phrase, followed by two more prepositional phrases in apposition and then the imperfect verb form) signals a change in mood from announcement (vv. 17-18) to instruction.

349 tn The Piel infinitive construct לְהַחֲיוֹת (lÿhakhayot, here translated as “to keep them alive”) shows the purpose of bringing the animals into the ark – saving life. The Piel of this verb means here “to preserve alive.”

350 tn Heb “to keep alive.”

351 tn The verb is a direct imperative: “And you, take for yourself.” The form stresses the immediate nature of the instruction; the pronoun underscores the directness.

352 tn Heb “from all food,” meaning “some of every kind of food.”

353 tn Or “will be eaten.”

354 tn Heb “and gather it to you.”

355 tn Heb “according to all.”

356 tn The last clause seems redundant: “and thus (כֵּן, ken) he did.” It underscores the obedience of Noah to all that God had said.

357 tn Heb “for you I see [as] godly before me in this generation.” The direct object (“you”) is placed first in the clause to give it prominence. The verb “to see” here signifies God’s evaluative discernment.

358 tn Or “seven pairs” (cf. NRSV).

359 sn For a study of the Levitical terminology of “clean” and “unclean,” see L. E. Toombs, IDB 1:643.

360 tn Heb “a male and his female” (also a second time at the end of this verse). The terms used here for male and female animals (אִישׁ, ’ish) and אִשָּׁה, ’ishah) normally refer to humans.

361 tn Or “seven pairs” (cf. NRSV).

362 tn Here (and in v. 9) the Hebrew text uses the normal generic terms for “male and female” (זָכָר וּנְקֵבָה, zakhar unÿqevah).

363 tn Heb “to keep alive offspring.”

364 tn Heb “for seven days yet,” meaning “after [or “in”] seven days.”

365 tn The Hiphil participle מַמְטִיר (mamtir, “cause to rain”) here expresses the certainty of the act in the imminent future.

366 tn Heb “according to all.”

367 tn Heb “Now Noah was.” The disjunctive clause (conjunction + subject + predicate nominative after implied “to be” verb) provides background information. The age of Noah receives prominence.

368 tn Heb “and the flood was water upon.” The disjunctive clause (conjunction + subject + verb) is circumstantial/temporal in relation to the preceding clause. The verb הָיָה (hayah) here carries the nuance “to come” (BDB 225 s.v. הָיָה). In this context the phrase “come upon” means “to engulf.”

369 tn The preposition מִן (min) is causal here, explaining why Noah and his family entered the ark.

370 tn Heb “two two” meaning “in twos.”

371 tn The Hebrew text of vv. 8-9a reads, “From the clean animal[s] and from the animal[s] which are not clean and from the bird[s] and everything that creeps on the ground, two two they came to Noah to the ark, male and female.”

372 tn Heb “Noah”; the pronoun has been used in the translation for stylistic reasons.

373 tn Heb “came upon.”

374 tn The Hebrew term תְּהוֹם (tÿhom, “deep”) refers to the watery deep, the salty ocean – especially the primeval ocean that surrounds and underlies the earth (see Gen 1:2).

375 sn On the prescientific view of the sky reflected here, see L. I. J. Stadelmann, The Hebrew Conception of the World (AnBib), 46.

376 tn Heb “was.”

377 tn Heb “On that very day Noah entered, and Shem and Ham and Japheth, the sons of Noah, and the wife of Noah, and the three wives of his sons with him into the ark.”

378 tn The verb “entered” is not in the Hebrew text, but is supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

379 tn Heb “every bird, every wing.”

380 tn Heb “two two” meaning “in twos.”

381 tn Heb “flesh.”

382 tn Heb “Those that went in, male and female from all flesh they went in.”

383 tn Heb “and the waters were great and multiplied exceedingly.” The first verb in the sequence is וַיִּגְבְּרוּ (vayyigbÿru, from גָּבַר, gavar), meaning “to become great, mighty.” The waters did not merely rise; they “prevailed” over the earth, overwhelming it.

384 tn Heb “went.”

385 tn Heb “and the waters were great exceedingly, exceedingly.” The repetition emphasizes the depth of the waters.

386 tn Heb “and.”

387 tn Heb “rose fifteen cubits.” Since a cubit is considered by most authorities to be about eighteen inches, this would make the depth 22.5 feet. This figure might give the modern reader a false impression of exactness, however, so in the translation the phrase “fifteen cubits” has been rendered “more than twenty feet.”

388 tn Heb “the waters prevailed fifteen cubits upward and they covered the mountains.” Obviously, a flood of twenty feet did not cover the mountains; the statement must mean the flood rose about twenty feet above the highest mountain.

389 tn Heb “flesh.”

390 tn Heb “everything which [has] the breath of the spirit of life in its nostrils from all which is in the dry land.”

391 tn Heb “and he”; the referent (the Lord) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

392 tn Heb “wiped away” (cf. NRSV “blotted out”).

393 tn Heb “from man to animal to creeping thing and to the bird of the sky.”

394 tn The Hebrew verb שָׁאָר (shaar) means “to be left over; to survive” in the Niphal verb stem. It is the word used in later biblical texts for the remnant that escapes judgment. See G. F. Hasel, “Semantic Values of Derivatives of the Hebrew Root r,” AUSS 11 (1973): 152-69.

395 sn The Hebrew verb translated “prevailed over” suggests that the waters were stronger than the earth. The earth and everything in it were no match for the return of the chaotic deep.

396 tn The Hebrew word translated “remembered” often carries the sense of acting in accordance with what is remembered, i.e., fulfilling covenant promises (see B. S. Childs, Memory and Tradition in Israel [SBT], especially p. 34).

397 tn Heb “to pass over.”

398 tn Some (e.g., NIV) translate the preterite verb forms in this verse as past perfects (e.g., “had been closed”), for it seems likely that the sources of the water would have stopped before the waters receded.

399 tn The construction combines a Qal preterite from שׁוּב (shuv) with its infinitive absolute to indicate continuous action. The infinitive absolute from הָלָךְ (halakh) is included for emphasis: “the waters returned…going and returning.”

400 tn Heb “the waters.” The pronoun (“they”) has been employed in the translation for stylistic reasons.

401 tn The vav (ו) consecutive with the preterite here describes the consequence of the preceding action.

402 tn Heb “on the mountains of Ararat.” Obviously a boat (even one as large as the ark) cannot rest on multiple mountains. Perhaps (1) the preposition should be translated “among,” or (2) the plural “mountains” should be understood in the sense of “mountain range” (see E. A. Speiser, Genesis [AB], 53). A more probable option (3) is that the plural indicates an indefinite singular, translated “one of the mountains” (see GKC 400 §124.o).

403 tn Heb “the waters were going and lessening.” The perfect verb form הָיָה (hayah) is used as an auxiliary verb with the infinitive absolute חָסוֹר (khasor, “lessening”), while the infinitive absolute הָלוֹךְ (halokh) indicates continuous action.

404 tn Or “could be seen.”

405 tn The introductory verbal form וַיְהִי (vayÿhi), traditionally rendered “and it came to pass,” serves as a temporal indicator and has not been translated here.

406 tn Heb “opened the window in the ark which he had made.” The perfect tense (“had made”) refers to action preceding the opening of the window, and is therefore rendered as a past perfect. Since in English “had made” could refer to either the ark or the window, the order of the phrases was reversed in the translation to clarify that the window is the referent.

407 tn Heb “and it went out, going out and returning.” The Hebrew verb יָצָא (yatsa’), translated here “flying,” is modified by two infinitives absolute indicating that the raven went back and forth.

408 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Noah) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

409 tn The Hebrew text adds “from him.” This has not been translated for stylistic reasons, because it is redundant in English.

410 tn The Hebrew verb קָלָל (qalal) normally means “to be light, to be slight”; it refers here to the waters receding.

411 tn The words “still covered” is supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

412 tn Heb “him”; the referent (Noah) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

413 tn Heb “it”; the referent (the dove) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

414 tn Heb “and he brought it to himself to the ark.”

415 tn The clause introduced by vav (ו) consecutive is translated as a temporal clause subordinated to the following clause.

416 tn The deictic particle הִנֵּה (hinneh) draws attention to the olive leaf. It invites readers to enter into the story, as it were, and look at the olive leaf with their own eyes.

417 tn The word “again” is not in the Hebrew text, but is supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

418 tn Heb “it did not again return to him still.” For a study of this section of the flood narrative, see W. O. E. Oesterley, “The Dove with the Olive Leaf (Gen VIII 8–11),” ExpTim 18 (1906/07): 377-78.

419 tn Heb In the six hundred and first year.” Since this refers to the six hundred and first year of Noah’s life, the word “Noah’s” has been supplied in the translation for clarity.

420 tn Heb “and saw and look.” As in v. 11, the deictic particle הִנֵּה (hinneh) invites readers to enter into the story, as it were, and look at the dry ground with their own eyes.

421 tn In v. 13 the ground (הָאֲדָמָה, haadamah) is dry; now the earth (הָאָרֶץ, haarets) is dry.

422 tn The words “bring out” are not in the Hebrew text, but are supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

423 tn Following the Hiphil imperative, “bring out,” the three perfect verb forms with vav (ו) consecutive carry an imperatival nuance. For a discussion of the Hebrew construction here and the difficulty of translating it into English, see S. R. Driver, A Treatise on the Use of the Tenses in Hebrew, 124-25.

424 tn Heb “and let them swarm in the earth and be fruitful and multiply on the earth.”

425 sn Offered burnt offerings on the altar. F. D. Maurice includes a chapter on the sacrifice of Noah in The Doctrine of Sacrifice. The whole burnt offering, according to Leviticus 1, represented the worshiper’s complete surrender and dedication to the Lord. After the flood Noah could see that God was not only a God of wrath, but a God of redemption and restoration. The one who escaped the catastrophe could best express his gratitude and submission through sacrificial worship, acknowledging God as the sovereign of the universe.

426 tn The Lord “smelled” (וַיָּרַח, vayyarakh) a “soothing smell” (רֵיחַ הַנִּיהֹחַ, reakh hannihoakh). The object forms a cognate accusative with the verb. The language is anthropomorphic. The offering had a sweet aroma that pleased or soothed. The expression in Lev 1 signifies that God accepts the offering with pleasure, and in accepting the offering he accepts the worshiper.

427 tn Heb “and the Lord said.”

428 tn Heb “in his heart.”

429 tn Here the Hebrew word translated “curse” is קָלָל (qalal), used in the Piel verbal stem.

430 tn The Hebrew particle כִּי (ki) can be used in a concessive sense (see BDB 473 s.v. כִּי), which makes good sense in this context. Its normal causal sense (“for”) does not fit the context here very well.

431 tn Heb “the inclination of the heart of humankind.”

432 tn Heb “from his youth.”

433 tn Heb “yet all the days of the earth.” The idea is “[while there are] yet all the days of the earth,” meaning, “as long as the earth exists.”

434 tn Heb “seed,” which stands here by metonymy for the time when seed is planted.

435 tn Heb “and fear of you and dread of you will be upon every living creature of the earth and upon every bird of the sky.” The suffixes on the nouns “fear” and “dread” are objective genitives. The animals will fear humans from this time forward.

436 tn Heb “into your hand are given.” The “hand” signifies power. To say the animals have been given into the hands of humans means humans have been given authority over them.

437 tn Heb “every moving thing that lives for you will be for food.”

438 tn The words “I gave you” are not in the Hebrew text, but are supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

439 tn The perfect verb form describes the action that accompanies the declaration.

440 tn Heb “only.”

441 tn Or “flesh.”

442 tn Heb “its life, its blood.” The second word is in apposition to the first, explaining what is meant by “its life.” Since the blood is equated with life, meat that had the blood in it was not to be eaten.

443 tn The words “in it” are supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

444 tn Again the text uses apposition to clarify what kind of blood is being discussed: “your blood, [that is] for your life.” See C. L. Dewar, “The Biblical Use of the Term ‘Blood,’” JTS 4 (1953): 204-8.

445 tn The word “punishment” is not in the Hebrew text, but is supplied in the translation for clarification. The verb דָּרָשׁ (darash) means “to require, to seek, to ask for, to exact.” Here it means that God will exact punishment for the taking of a life. See R. Mawdsley, “Capital Punishment in Gen. 9:6,” CentBib 18 (1975): 20-25.

446 tn Heb “from the hand of,” which means “out of the hand of” or “out of the power of” and is nearly identical in sense to the preposition מִן (min) alone.

447 tn Heb “and from the hand of the man.” The article has a generic function, indicating the class, i.e., humankind.

448 tn Heb “of the man.”

449 tn Heb “from the hand of a man, his brother.” The point is that God will require the blood of someone who kills, since the person killed is a relative (“brother”) of the killer. The language reflects Noah’s situation (after the flood everyone would be part of Noah’s extended family), but also supports the concept of the brotherhood of humankind. According to the Genesis account the entire human race descended from Noah.

450 tn Heb “the blood of man.”

451 tn Heb “by man,” a generic term here for other human beings.

452 sn See the notes on the words “humankind” and “likeness” in Gen 1:26, as well as J. Barr, “The Image of God in the Book of Genesis – A Study of Terminology,” BJRL 51 (1968/69): 11-26.

453 tn Heb “he”; the referent (God) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

454 sn The disjunctive clause (conjunction + pronominal subject + verb) here indicates a strong contrast to what has preceded. Against the backdrop of the warnings about taking life, God now instructs the people to produce life, using terms reminiscent of the mandate given to Adam (Gen 1:28).

455 tn Heb “to Noah and to his sons with him, saying.”

456 tn Heb “I, look, I confirm.” The particle הִנְנִי (hinni) used with the participle מֵקִים (meqim) gives the sense of immediacy or imminence, as if to say, “Look! I am now confirming.”

457 tn The three pronominal suffixes (translated “you,” “your,” and “you”) are masculine plural. As v. 8 indicates, Noah and his sons are addressed.

458 tn The verbal repetition is apparently for emphasis.

459 tn The verb וַהֲקִמֹתִי (vahaqimoti) is a perfect with the vav (ו) consecutive and should be translated with the English present tense, just as the participle at the beginning of the speech was (v. 9). Another option is to translate both forms with the English future tense (“I will confirm”).

460 tn Heb “all flesh.”

461 tn Heb “cut off.”

462 tn Heb “and all flesh will not be cut off again by the waters of the flood.”

463 tn Heb “sign.”

464 sn On the making of covenants in Genesis, see W. F. Albright, “The Hebrew Expression for ‘Making a Covenant’ in Pre-Israelite Documents,” BASOR 121 (1951): 21-22.

465 tn Heb “between me and between you.”

466 tn The words “a covenant” are supplied in the translation for clarification.

467 tn The Hebrew term עוֹלָם (’olam) means “ever, forever, lasting, perpetual.” The covenant would extend to subsequent generations.

468 tn The translation assumes that the perfect verbal form is used rhetorically, emphasizing the certainty of the action. Other translation options include “I have placed” (present perfect; cf. NIV, NRSV) and “I place” (instantaneous perfect; cf. NEB).

469 sn The Hebrew word קֶשֶׁת (qeshet) normally refers to a warrior’s bow. Some understand this to mean that God the warrior hangs up his battle bow at the end of the flood, indicating he is now at peace with humankind, but others question the legitimacy of this proposal. See C. Westermann, Genesis, 1:473, and G. J. Wenham, Genesis (WBC), 1:196.

470 tn The perfect verbal form with vav (ו) consecutive here has the same aspectual function as the preceding perfect of certitude.

471 tn The temporal indicator (וְהָיָה, vÿhayah, conjunction + the perfect verb form), often translated “it will be,” anticipates a future development.

472 tn Heb “which [is] between me and between you.”

473 tn Heb “all flesh.”

474 tn Heb “to destroy.”

475 tn Heb “all flesh.”

476 tn The translation assumes that the infinitive לִזְכֹּר (lizkor, “to remember”) here expresses the result of seeing the rainbow. Another option is to understand it as indicating purpose, in which case it could be translated, “I will look at it so that I may remember.”

477 tn Heb “all flesh.”

478 sn The concluding disjunctive clause is parenthetical. It anticipates the following story, which explains that the Canaanites, Ham’s descendants through Canaan, were cursed because they shared the same moral abandonment that their ancestor displayed. See A. van Selms, “The Canaanites in the Book of Genesis,” OTS 12 (1958): 182-213.

479 tn Heb “was scattered.” The verb פָּצָה (patsah, “to scatter” [Niphal, “to be scattered”]) figures prominently in story of the dispersion of humankind in chap. 11.

480 sn The epithet a man of the soil indicates that Noah was a farmer.

481 tn Or “Noah, a man of the soil, was the first to plant a vineyard”; Heb “and Noah, a man of the ground, began and he planted a vineyard.”

482 tn The Hebrew verb גָּלָה (galah) in the Hitpael verbal stem (וַיִּתְגַּל, vayyitggal) means “to uncover oneself” or “to be uncovered.” Noah became overheated because of the wine and uncovered himself in the tent.

483 sn For the second time (see v. 18) the text informs the reader of the relationship between Ham and Canaan. Genesis 10 will explain that Canaan was the ancestor of the Canaanite tribes living in the promised land.

484 tn Some would translate “had sexual relations with,” arguing that Ham committed a homosexual act with his drunken father for which he was cursed. However, the expression “see nakedness” usually refers to observation of another’s nakedness, not a sexual act (see Gen 42:9, 12 where “nakedness” is used metaphorically to convey the idea of “weakness” or “vulnerability”; Deut 23:14 where “nakedness” refers to excrement; Isa 47:3; Ezek 16:37; Lam 1:8). The following verse (v. 23) clearly indicates that visual observation, not a homosexual act, is in view here. In Lev 20:17 the expression “see nakedness” does appear to be a euphemism for sexual intercourse, but the context there, unlike that of Gen 9:22, clearly indicates that in that passage sexual contact is in view. The expression “see nakedness” does not in itself suggest a sexual connotation. Some relate Gen 9:22 to Lev 18:6-11, 15-19, where the expression “uncover [another’s] nakedness” (the Piel form of גָּלָה, galah) refers euphemistically to sexual intercourse. However, Gen 9:22 does not say Ham “uncovered” the nakedness of his father. According to the text, Noah uncovered himself; Ham merely saw his father naked. The point of the text is that Ham had no respect for his father. Rather than covering his father up, he told his brothers. Noah then gave an oracle that Ham’s descendants, who would be characterized by the same moral abandonment, would be cursed. Leviticus 18 describes that greater evil of the Canaanites (see vv. 24-28).

485 tn The word translated “garment” has the Hebrew definite article on it. The article may simply indicate that the garment is definite and vivid in the mind of the narrator, but it could refer instead to Noah’s garment. Did Ham bring it out when he told his brothers?

486 tn Heb “their faces [were turned] back.”

487 tn Heb “his wine,” used here by metonymy for the drunken stupor it produced.

488 tn Heb “he knew.”

489 tn The Hebrew verb עָשָׂה (’asah, “to do”) carries too general a sense to draw the conclusion that Ham had to have done more than look on his father’s nakedness and tell his brothers.

490 sn For more on the curse, see H. C. Brichto, The Problem ofCursein the Hebrew Bible (JBLMS), and J. Scharbert, TDOT 1:405-18.

491 sn Cursed be Canaan. The curse is pronounced on Canaan, not Ham. Noah sees a problem in Ham’s character, and on the basis of that he delivers a prophecy about the future descendants who will live in slavery to such things and then be controlled by others. (For more on the idea of slavery in general, see E. M. Yamauchi, “Slaves of God,” BETS 9 [1966]: 31-49). In a similar way Jacob pronounced oracles about his sons based on their revealed character (see Gen 49).

492 tn Heb “a servant of servants” (עֶבֶד עֲבָדִים, ’evedavadim), an example of the superlative genitive. It means Canaan will become the most abject of slaves.

493 tn Heb “blessed be.”

494 tn Heb “a slave to him”; the referent (Shem) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

495 tn Heb “may God enlarge Japheth.” The words “territory and numbers” are supplied in the translation for clarity.

496 tn In this context the prefixed verbal form is a jussive (note the distinct jussive forms both before and after this in vv. 26 and 27).

497 tn The title אֵלֶּה תּוֹלְדֹת (’elle tolÿdot, here translated as “This is the account”) here covers 10:1–11:9, which contains the so-called Table of Nations and the account of how the nations came to be dispersed.

498 sn Sons were born to them. A vertical genealogy such as this encompasses more than the names of sons. The list includes cities, tribes, and even nations. In a loose way, the names in the list have some derivation or connection to the three ancestors.

499 tn It appears that the Table of Nations is a composite of at least two ancient sources: Some sections begin with the phrase “the sons of” (בְּנֵי, bÿne) while other sections use “begot” (יָלָד, yalad). It may very well be that the “sons of” list was an old, “bare bones” list that was retained in the family records, while the “begot” sections were editorial inserts by the writer of Genesis, reflecting his special interests. See A. P. Ross, “The Table of Nations in Genesis 10 – Its Structure,” BSac 137 (1980): 340-53; idem, “The Table of Nations in Genesis 10 – Its Content,” BSac 138 (1981): 22-34.

500 sn The Greek form of the name Japheth, Iapetos, is used in Greek tradition for the ancestor of the Greeks.

501 sn Gomer was the ancestor of the Cimmerians. For a discussion of the Cimmerians see E. M. Yamauchi, Foes from the Northern Frontier (SBA), 49-61.

502 sn For a discussion of various proposals concerning the descendants of Magog see E. M. Yamauchi, Foes from the Northern Frontier (SBA), 22-24.

503 sn Madai was the ancestor of the Medes, who lived east of Assyria.

504 sn Javan was the father of the Hellenic race, the Ionians who lived in western Asia Minor.

505 sn Tubal was the ancestor of militaristic tribes that lived north of the Black Sea. For a discussion of ancient references to Tubal see E. M. Yamauchi, Foes from the Northern Frontier (SBA), 24-26.

506 sn Meshech was the ancestor of the people known in Assyrian records as the Musku. For a discussion of ancient references to them see E. M. Yamauchi, Foes from the Northern Frontier (SBA), 24-26.

507 sn Tiras was the ancestor of the Thracians, some of whom possibly became the Pelasgian pirates of the Aegean.

508 sn The descendants of Gomer were all northern tribes of the Upper Euphrates.

509 sn Askenaz was the ancestor of a northern branch of Indo-Germanic tribes, possibly Scythians. For discussion see E. M. Yamauchi, Foes from the Northern Frontier (SBA), 63.

510 sn The descendants of Riphath lived in a district north of the road from Haran to Carchemish.

511 sn Togarmah is also mentioned in Ezek 38:6, where it refers to Til-garimmu, the capital of Kammanu, which bordered Tabal in eastern Turkey. See E. M. Yamauchi, Foes from the Northern Frontier (SBA), 26, n. 28.

512 sn The descendants of Elishah populated Cyprus.

513 sn The descendants of Tarshish settled along the southern coast of what is modern Turkey. However, some identify the site Tarshish (see Jonah 1:3) with Sardinia or Spain.

514 sn The name Kittim is associated with Cyprus, as well as coastlands east of Rhodes. It is used in later texts to refer to the Romans.

515 tc Most of the MT mss read “Dodanim” here, but 1 Chr 1:7 has “Rodanim,” perhaps referring to the island of Rhodes. But the Qere reading in 1 Chr 1:7 suggests “Dodanim.” Dodona is one of the most ancient and revered spots in ancient Greece.

516 sn The descendants of Cush settled in Nubia (Ethiopia).

517 sn The descendants of Mizraim settled in Upper and Lower Egypt.

518 sn The descendants of Put settled in Libya.

519 sn The descendants of Canaan lived in the region of Phoenicia (Palestine).

520 sn The descendants of Seba settled in Upper Egypt along the Nile.

521 sn The Hebrew name Havilah apparently means “stretch of sand” (see HALOT 297 s.v. חֲוִילָה). Havilah’s descendants settled in eastern Arabia.

522 sn The descendants of Sabtah settled near the western shore of the Persian Gulf in ancient Hadhramaut.

523 sn The descendants of Raamah settled in southwest Arabia.

524 sn The descendants of Sabteca settled in Samudake, east toward the Persian Gulf.

525 sn Sheba became the name of a kingdom in southwest Arabia.

526 sn The name Dedan is associated with àUla in northern Arabia.

527 tn Heb “fathered.” Embedded within Cush’s genealogy is an account of Nimrod, a mighty warrior. There have been many attempts to identify him, but none are convincing.

528 tn The Hebrew word for “hunt” is צַיִד (tsayid), which is used on occasion for hunting men (1 Sam 24:12; Jer 16:16; Lam 3:15).

529 tn Another option is to take the divine name here, לִפְנֵי יִהוָה (lifne yÿhvah, “before the Lord [YHWH]”), as a means of expressing the superlative degree. In this case one may translate “Nimrod was the greatest hunter in the world.”

530 tn Heb “beginning.” E. A. Speiser, Genesis (AB), 67, suggests “mainstays,” citing Jer 49:35 as another text where the Hebrew noun is so used.

531 tn Or “Babylon.”

532 sn Erech (ancient Uruk, modern Warka), one of the most ancient civilizations, was located southeast of Babylon.

533 sn Akkad, or ancient Agade, was associated with Sargon and located north of Babylon.

534 tn No such place is known in Shinar (i.e., Babylonia). Therefore some have translated the Hebrew term כַלְנֵה (khalneh) as “all of them,” referring to the three previous names (cf. NRSV).

535 sn Shinar is another name for Babylonia.

536 tn The subject of the verb translated “went” is probably still Nimrod. However, it has also been interpreted that “Ashur went,” referring to a derivative power.

537 tn Heb “Asshur.”

538 sn Nineveh was an ancient Assyrian city situated on the Tigris River.

539 sn The name Rehoboth-Ir means “and broad streets of a city,” perhaps referring to a suburb of Nineveh.

540 sn Calah (modern Nimrud) was located twenty miles north of Nineveh.

541 tn Heb “and Resen between Nineveh and Calah; it [i.e., Calah] is the great city.”

542 sn Mizraim is the Hebrew name for Egypt (cf. NRSV).

543 tn Heb “fathered.”

544 sn The Ludites were African tribes west of the Nile Delta.

545 sn The Anamites lived in North Africa, west of Egypt, near Cyrene.

546 sn The Lehabites are identified with the Libyans.

547 sn The Naphtuhites lived in Lower Egypt (the Nile Delta region).

548 sn The Pathrusites are known in Egyptian as P-to-reshi; they resided in Upper Egypt.

549 sn The Casluhites lived in Crete and eventually settled east of the Egyptian Delta, between Egypt and Canaan.

550 tn Several commentators prefer to reverse the order of the words to put this clause after the next word, since the Philistines came from Crete (where the Caphtorites lived). But the table may suggest migration rather than lineage, and the Philistines, like the Israelites, came through the Nile Delta region of Egypt. For further discussion of the origin and migration of the Philistines, see D. M. Howard, “Philistines,” Peoples of the Old Testament World, 232.

551 sn The Caphtorites resided in Crete, but in Egyptian literature Caphtor refers to “the region beyond” the Mediterranean.

552 tn Heb “fathered.”

553 sn Sidon was the foremost city in Phoenicia; here Sidon may be the name of its founder.

554 tn Some see a reference to “Hittites” here (cf. NIV), but this seems unlikely. See the note on the phrase “sons of Heth” in Gen 23:3.

555 sn The Jebusites were the Canaanite inhabitants of ancient Jerusalem.

556 sn Here Amorites refers to smaller groups of Canaanite inhabitants of the mountainous regions of Palestine, rather than the large waves of Amurru, or western Semites, who migrated to the region.

557 sn The Girgashites are an otherwise unknown Canaanite tribe, though the name is possibly mentioned in Ugaritic texts (see G. J. Wenham, Genesis [WBC], 1:226).

558 sn The Hivites were Canaanite tribes of a Hurrian origin.

559 sn The Arkites lived in Arka, a city in Lebanon, north of Sidon.

560 sn The Sinites lived in Sin, another town in Lebanon.

561 sn The Arvadites lived in the city Arvad, located on an island near the mainland close to the river El Kebir.

562 sn The Zemarites lived in the town Sumur, north of Arka.

563 sn The Hamathites lived in Hamath on the Orontes River.

564 tn Heb “were.”

565 map For location see Map1-A1; JP3-F3; JP4-F3.

566 tn Heb “as you go.”

567 tn Heb “as you go.”

568 tn Heb “And to Shem was born.”

569 tn Or “whose older brother was Japheth.” Some translations render Japheth as the older brother, understanding the adjective הַגָּדוֹל (haggadol, “older”) as modifying Japheth. However, in Hebrew when a masculine singular definite attributive adjective follows the sequence masculine singular construct noun + proper name, the adjective invariably modifies the noun in construct, not the proper name. Such is the case here. See Deut 11:7; Judg 1:13; 2:7; 3:9; 9:5; 2 Kgs 15:35; 2 Chr 27:3; Neh 3:30; Jer 13:9; 36:10; Ezek 10:19; 11:1.

570 sn The Hebrew name Elam (עֵילָם, ’elam) means “highland.” The Elamites were a non-Semitic people who lived east of Babylon.

571 sn Asshur is the name for the Assyrians. Asshur was the region in which Nimrod expanded his power (see v. 11, where the name is also mentioned). When names appear in both sections of a genealogical list, it probably means that there were both Hamites and Shemites living in that region in antiquity, especially if the name is a place name.

572 sn The descendants of Arphaxad may have lived northeast of Nineveh.

573 sn Lud may have been the ancestor of the Ludbu, who lived near the Tigris River.

574 sn Aram became the collective name of the northern tribes living in the steppes of Mesopotamia and speaking Aramaic dialects.

575 tc The MT reads “Mash”; the LXX and 1 Chr 1:17 read “Meshech.”

576 tn Heb “fathered.”

577 tc The MT reads “Arphaxad fathered Shelah”; the LXX reads “Arphaxad fathered Cainan, and Cainan fathered Sala [= Shelah].” The LXX reading also appears to lie behind Luke 3:35-36.

578 sn Genesis 11 traces the line of Shem through Eber (עֵבֶר, ’ever ) to Abraham the “Hebrew” (עִבְרִי, ’ivri).

579 tn The expression “the earth was divided” may refer to dividing the land with canals, but more likely it anticipates the division of languages at Babel (Gen 11). The verb פָּלָג (palag, “separate, divide”) is used in Ps 55:9 for a division of languages.

580 tn Heb “fathered.”

581 sn The name Almodad combines the Arabic article al with modad (“friend”). Almodad was the ancestor of a South Arabian people.

582 sn The name Sheleph may be related to Shilph, a district of Yemen; Shalph is a Yemenite tribe.

583 sn The name Hazarmaveth should be equated with Hadramawt, located in Southern Arabia.

584 sn The name Jerah means “moon.”

585 sn Uzal was the name of the old capital of Yemen.

586 sn The name Diklah means “date-palm.”

587 sn Obal was a name used for several localities in Yemen.

588 sn The name Abimael is a genuine Sabean form which means “my father, truly, he is God.”

589 sn The descendants of Sheba lived in South Arabia, where the Joktanites were more powerful than the Hamites.

590 sn Ophir became the name of a territory in South Arabia. Many of the references to Ophir are connected with gold (e.g., 1 Kgs 9:28, 10:11, 22:48; 1 Chr 29:4; 2 Chr 8:18, 9:10; Job 22:24, 28:16; Ps 45:9; Isa 13:12).

591 sn Havilah is listed with Ham in v. 7.

592 tn Heb “as you go.”

593 tn Or “separated.”

594 sn The whole earth. Here “earth” is a metonymy of subject, referring to the people who lived in the earth. Genesis 11 begins with everyone speaking a common language, but chap. 10 has the nations arranged by languages. It is part of the narrative art of Genesis to give the explanation of the event after the narration of the event. On this passage see A. P. Ross, “The Dispersion of the Nations in Genesis 11:1-9,” BSac 138 (1981): 119-38.

595 tn Heb “one lip and one [set of] words.” The term “lip” is a metonymy of cause, putting the instrument for the intended effect. They had one language. The term “words” refers to the content of their speech. They had the same vocabulary.

596 tn Heb “they”; the referent (the people) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

597 tn Or perhaps “from the east” (NRSV) or “in the east.”

598 tn Heb “in the land of Shinar.”

599 tn Heb “a man to his neighbor.” The Hebrew idiom may be translated “to each other” or “one to another.”

600 tn The speech contains two cohortatives of exhortation followed by their respective cognate accusatives: “let us brick bricks” (נִלְבְּנָה לְבֵנִים, nilbbÿnah lÿvenim) and “burn for burning” (נִשְׂרְפָה לִשְׂרֵפָה, nisrÿfah lisrefah). This stresses the intensity of the undertaking; it also reflects the Akkadian text which uses similar constructions (see E. A. Speiser, Genesis [AB], 75-76).

601 tn Or “bitumen” (cf. NEB, NRSV).

602 tn The disjunctive clause gives information parenthetical to the narrative.

603 tn A translation of “heavens” for שָׁמַיִם (shamayim) fits this context because the Babylonian ziggurats had temples at the top, suggesting they reached to the heavens, the dwelling place of the gods.

604 tn The form וְנַעֲשֶׂה (vÿnaaseh, from the verb עשׂה, “do, make”) could be either the imperfect or the cohortative with a vav (ו) conjunction (“and let us make…”). Coming after the previous cohortative, this form expresses purpose.

605 tn The Hebrew particle פֶּן (pen) expresses a negative purpose; it means “that we be not scattered.”

606 sn The Hebrew verb פָּוָץ (pavats, translated “scatter”) is a key term in this passage. The focal point of the account is the dispersion (“scattering”) of the nations rather than the Tower of Babel. But the passage also forms a polemic against Babylon, the pride of the east and a cosmopolitan center with a huge ziggurat. To the Hebrews it was a monument to the judgment of God on pride.

607 tn Heb “the sons of man.” The phrase is intended in this polemic to portray the builders as mere mortals, not the lesser deities that the Babylonians claimed built the city.

608 tn The Hebrew text simply has בָּנוּ (banu), but since v. 8 says they left off building the city, an ingressive idea (“had started building”) should be understood here.

609 tn Heb “and one lip to all of them.”

610 tn Heb “and now.” The foundational clause beginning with הֵן (hen) expresses the condition, and the second clause the result. It could be rendered “If this…then now.”

611 tn Heb “all that they purpose to do will not be withheld from them.”

612 tn The cohortatives mirror the cohortatives of the people. They build to ascend the heavens; God comes down to destroy their language. God speaks here to his angelic assembly. See the notes on the word “make” in 1:26 and “know” in 3:5, as well as Jub. 10:22-23, where an angel recounts this incident and says “And the Lord our God said to us…. And the Lord went down and we went down with him. And we saw the city and the tower which the sons of men built.” On the chiastic structure of the story, see G. J. Wenham, Genesis (WBC), 1:235.

613 tn Heb “they will not hear, a man the lip of his neighbor.”

614 tn The infinitive construct לִבְנֹת (livnot, “building”) here serves as the object of the verb “they ceased, stopped,” answering the question of what they stopped doing.

615 tn The verb has no expressed subject and so can be rendered as a passive in the translation.

616 sn Babel. Here is the climax of the account, a parody on the pride of Babylon. In the Babylonian literature the name bab-ili meant “the gate of God,” but in Hebrew it sounds like the word for “confusion,” and so retained that connotation. The name “Babel” (בָּבֶל, bavel) and the verb translated “confused” (בָּלַל, balal) form a paronomasia (sound play). For the many wordplays and other rhetorical devices in Genesis, see J. P. Fokkelman, Narrative Art in Genesis (SSN).

617 tn The word “other” is not in the Hebrew text, but is supplied for stylistic reasons.

618 tn The word “other” is not in the Hebrew text, but is supplied for stylistic reasons.

619 tc The reading of the MT is followed in vv. 11-12; the LXX reads, “And [= when] Arphaxad had lived thirty-five years, [and] he fathered [= became the father of] Cainan. And after he fathered [= became the father of] Cainan, Arphaxad lived four hundred and thirty years and fathered [= had] [other] sons and daughters, and [then] he died. And [= when] Cainan had lived one hundred and thirty years, [and] he fathered [= became the father of] Sala [= Shelah]. And after he fathered [= became the father of] Sala [= Shelah], Cainan lived three hundred and thirty years and fathered [= had] [other] sons and daughters, and [then] he died.” See also the note on “Shelah” in Gen 10:24; the LXX reading also appears to lie behind Luke 3:35-36.

620 tn Here and in vv. 16, 19, 21, 23, 25 the word “other” is not in the Hebrew text, but is supplied for stylistic reasons.

621 sn The phrase of the Chaldeans is a later editorial clarification for the readers, designating the location of Ur. From all evidence there would have been no Chaldeans in existence at this early date; they are known in the time of the neo-Babylonian empire in the first millennium b.c.

622 tn Heb “upon the face of Terah his father.”

623 sn The name Sarai (a variant spelling of “Sarah”) means “princess” (or “lady”). Sharratu was the name of the wife of the moon god Sin. The original name may reflect the culture out of which the patriarch was called, for the family did worship other gods in Mesopotamia.

624 sn The name Milcah means “Queen.” But more to the point here is the fact that Malkatu was a title for Ishtar, the daughter of the moon god. If the women were named after such titles (and there is no evidence that this was the motivation for naming the girls “Princess” or “Queen”), that would not necessarily imply anything about the faith of the two women themselves.

625 tn Heb “And the days of Terah were.”

626 tn Heb “Terah”; the pronoun has been substituted for the proper name in the translation for stylistic reasons.

627 sn The Lord called Abram while he was in Ur (see Gen 15:7; Acts 7:2); but the sequence here makes it look like it was after the family left to migrate to Canaan (11:31-32). Genesis records the call of Abram at this place in the narrative because it is the formal beginning of the account of Abram. The record of Terah was brought to its end before this beginning.

628 tn The call of Abram begins with an imperative לֶךְ־לְךָ (lekh-lÿkha, “go out”) followed by three cohortatives (v. 2a) indicating purpose or consequence (“that I may” or “then I will”). If Abram leaves, then God will do these three things. The second imperative (v. 2b, literally “and be a blessing”) is subordinated to the preceding cohortatives and indicates God’s ultimate purpose in calling and blessing Abram. On the syntactical structure of vv. 1-2 see R. B. Chisholm, “Evidence from Genesis,” A Case for Premillennialism, 37. For a similar sequence of volitive forms see Gen 45:18.

629 tn The initial command is the direct imperative (לֶךְ, lekh) from the verb הָלַךְ (halakh). It is followed by the lamed preposition with a pronominal suffix (לְךָ, lÿkha) emphasizing the subject of the imperative: “you leave.”

630 sn To the land that I will show you. The call of Abram illustrates the leading of the Lord. The command is to leave. The Lord’s word is very specific about what Abram is to leave (the three prepositional phrases narrow to his father’s household), but is not specific at all about where he is to go. God required faith, a point that Heb 11:8 notes.

631 tn The three first person verbs in v. 2a should be classified as cohortatives. The first two have pronominal suffixes, so the form itself does not indicate a cohortative. The third verb form is clearly cohortative.

632 sn I will bless you. The blessing of creation is now carried forward to the patriarch. In the garden God blessed Adam and Eve; in that blessing he gave them (1) a fruitful place, (2) endowed them with fertility to multiply, and (3) made them rulers over creation. That was all ruined at the fall. Now God begins to build his covenant people; in Gen 12-22 he promises to give Abram (1) a land flowing with milk and honey, (2) a great nation without number, and (3) kingship.

633 tn Or “I will make you famous.”

634 tn Heb “and be a blessing.” The verb form הְיֵה (hÿyeh) is the Qal imperative of the verb הָיָה (hayah). The vav (ו) with the imperative after the cohortatives indicates purpose or consequence. What does it mean for Abram to “be a blessing”? Will he be a channel or source of blessing for others, or a prime example of divine blessing? A similar statement occurs in Zech 8:13, where God assures his people, “You will be a blessing,” in contrast to the past when they “were a curse.” Certainly “curse” here does not refer to Israel being a source of a curse, but rather to the fact that they became a curse-word or byword among the nations, who regarded them as the epitome of an accursed people (see 2 Kgs 22:19; Jer 42:18; 44:8, 12, 22). Therefore the statement “be a blessing” seems to refer to Israel being transformed into a prime example of a blessed people, whose name will be used in blessing formulae, rather than in curses. If the statement “be a blessing” is understood in the same way in Gen 12:2, then it means that God would so bless Abram that other nations would hear of his fame and hold him up as a paradigm of divine blessing in their blessing formulae.

635 tn The Piel cohortative has as its object a Piel participle, masculine plural. Since the Lord binds himself to Abram by covenant, those who enrich Abram in any way share in the blessings.

636 tn In this part of God’s statement there are two significant changes that often go unnoticed. First, the parallel and contrasting participle מְקַלֶּלְךָ (mÿqallelkha) is now singular and not plural. All the versions and a few Masoretic mss read the plural. But if it had been plural, there would be no reason to change it to the singular and alter the parallelism. On the other hand, if it was indeed singular, it is easy to see why the versions would change it to match the first participle. The MT preserves the original reading: “the one who treats you lightly.” The point would be a contrast with the lavish way that God desires to bless many. The second change is in the vocabulary. The English usually says, “I will curse those who curse you.” But there are two different words for curse here. The first is קָלַל (qalal), which means “to be light” in the Qal, and in the Piel “to treat lightly, to treat with contempt, to curse.” The second verb is אָרַר (’arar), which means “to banish, to remove from the blessing.” The point is simple: Whoever treats Abram and the covenant with contempt as worthless God will banish from the blessing. It is important also to note that the verb is not a cohortative, but a simple imperfect. Since God is binding himself to Abram, this would then be an obligatory imperfect: “but the one who treats you with contempt I must curse.”

637 tn Theoretically the Niphal can be translated either as passive or reflexive/reciprocal. (The Niphal of “bless” is only used in formulations of the Abrahamic covenant. See Gen 12:2; 18:18; 28:14.) Traditionally the verb is taken as passive here, as if Abram were going to be a channel or source of blessing. But in later formulations of the Abrahamic covenant (see Gen 22:18; 26:4) the Hitpael replaces this Niphal form, suggesting a translation “will bless [i.e., “pronounce blessings on”] themselves [or “one another”].” The Hitpael of “bless” is used with a reflexive/reciprocal sense in Deut 29:18; Ps 72:17; Isa 65:16; Jer 4:2. Gen 12:2 predicts that Abram will be held up as a paradigm of divine blessing and that people will use his name in their blessing formulae. For examples of blessing formulae utilizing an individual as an example of blessing see Gen 48:20 and Ruth 4:11.

638 sn So Abram left. This is the report of Abram’s obedience to God’s command (see v. 1).

639 tn Heb “just as the Lord said to him.”

640 tn The disjunctive clause (note the pattern conjunction + subject + implied “to be” verb) is parenthetical, telling the age of Abram when he left Haran.

641 tn Heb “was the son of five years and seventy year[s].”

642 tn Heb “the son of his brother.”

643 tn For the semantic nuance “acquire [property]” for the verb עָשָׂה (’asah), see BDB 795 s.v. עָשָׂה.

644 tn Heb “went out to go.”

645 tn Or “terebinth.”

646 sn The Hebrew word Moreh (מוֹרֶה, moreh) means “teacher.” It may well be that the place of this great oak tree was a Canaanite shrine where instruction took place.

647 tn Heb “as far as the place of Shechem, as far as the oak of Moreh.”

648 tn The disjunctive clause gives important information parenthetical in nature – the promised land was occupied by Canaanites.

649 tn The same Hebrew term זֶרַע (zera’) may mean “seed” (for planting), “offspring” (occasionally of animals, but usually of people), or “descendants” depending on the context.

650 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Abram) has been supplied in the translation for clarification.

651 map For location see Map4-G4; Map5-C1; Map6-E3; Map7-D1; Map8-G3.

652 tn Heb “he called in the name of the Lord.” The expression refers to worshiping the Lord through prayer and sacrifice (see Gen 4:26; 13:4; 21:33; 26:25). See G. J. Wenham, Genesis (WBC), 1:116, 281.

653 tn The Hebrew verb נָסַע (nasa’) means “to journey”; more specifically it means to pull up the tent and move to another place. The construction here uses the preterite of this verb with its infinitive absolute to stress the activity of traveling. But it also adds the infinitive absolute of הָלַךְ (halakh) to stress that the traveling was continually going on. Thus “Abram journeyed, going and journeying” becomes “Abram continually journeyed by stages.”

654 tn Or “the South [country].”

655 sn Abram went down to Egypt. The Abrahamic narrative foreshadows some of the events in the life of the nation of Israel. This sojourn in Egypt is typological of Israel’s bondage there. In both stories there is a famine that forces the family to Egypt, death is a danger to the males while the females are preserved alive, great plagues bring about their departure, there is a summons to stand before Pharaoh, and there is a return to the land of Canaan with great wealth.

656 tn The Hebrew verb גּוּר (gur), traditionally rendered “to sojourn,” means “to stay for a while.” The “stranger” (traditionally “sojourner”) is one who is a temporary resident, a visitor, one who is passing through. Abram had no intention of settling down in Egypt or owning property. He was only there to wait out the famine.

657 tn Heb “heavy in the land.” The words “in the land,” which also occur at the beginning of the verse in the Hebrew text, have not been repeated here in the translation for stylistic reasons.

658 tn Heb “drew near to enter.”

659 tn The particle הִנֵּה (hinneh, “look”) is deictic here; it draws attention to the following fact.

660 tn Heb “a woman beautiful of appearance are you.”

661 tn The Piel of the verb חָיָה (khayah, “to live”) means “to keep alive, to preserve alive,” and in some places “to make alive.” See D. Marcus, “The Verb ‘to Live’ in Ugaritic,” JSS 17 (1972): 76-82.

662 tn Heb “say.”

663 sn Tell them you are my sister. Abram’s motives may not be as selfish as they appear. He is aware of the danger to the family. His method of dealing with it is deception with a half truth, for Sarai really was his sister – but the Egyptians would not know that. Abram presumably thought that there would be negotiations for a marriage by anyone interested (as Laban does later for his sister Rebekah), giving him time to react. But the plan backfires because Pharaoh does not take the time to negotiate. There is a good deal of literature on the wife-sister issue. See (among others) E. A. Speiser, “The Wife-Sister Motif in the Patriarchal Narratives,” Oriental and Biblical Studies, 62-81; C. J. Mullo-Weir, “The Alleged Hurrian Wife-Sister Motif in Genesis,” GOT 22 (1967-1970): 14-25.

664 tn The Hebrew verb translated “go well” can encompass a whole range of favorable treatment, but the following clause indicates it means here that Abram’s life will be spared.

665 tn Heb “and my life will live.”

666 tn Heb “and the woman.” The word also means “wife”; the Hebrew article can express the possessive pronoun (R. J. Williams, Hebrew Syntax, 19, §86). Here the proper name (Abram) has been used in the translation instead of a possessive pronoun (“his”) for clarity.

667 tn The Hebrew term וַתֻּקַּח (vattuqqakh, “was taken”) is a rare verbal form, an old Qal passive preterite from the verb “to take.” It is pointed as a Hophal would be by the Masoretes, but does not have a Hophal meaning.

668 tn The Hebrew text simply has “house of Pharaoh.” The word “house” refers to the household in general, more specifically to the royal harem.

669 sn He did treat Abram well. The construction of the parenthetical disjunctive clause, beginning with the conjunction on the prepositional phrase, draws attention to the irony of the story. Abram wanted Sarai to lie “so that it would go well” with him. Though he lost Sarai to Pharaoh, it did go well for him – he received a lavish bride price. See also G. W. Coats, “Despoiling the Egyptians,” VT 18 (1968): 450-57.

670 tn Heb “and there was to him.”

671 tn The cognate accusative adds emphasis to the verbal sentence: “he plagued with great plagues,” meaning the Lord inflicted numerous plagues, probably diseases (see Exod 15:26). The adjective “great” emphasizes that the plagues were severe and overwhelming.

672 tn The demonstrative pronoun translated “this” adds emphasis: “What in the world have you done to me?” (R. J. Williams, Hebrew Syntax, 24, §118).

673 tn The preterite with vav (ו) consecutive here expresses consequence.

674 tn Heb “to me for a wife.”

675 tn Heb “Look, your wife!”

676 tn Heb “take and go.”

677 tn Heb “him”; the referent (Abram) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

678 tn Or “the South [country]” (also in v. 3).

679 tn Heb “And Abram went up from Egypt, he and his wife and all which was his, and Lot with him, to the Negev.”

680 tn Heb “heavy.”

681 tn This parenthetical clause, introduced by the vav (ו) disjunctive (translated “now”), provides information necessary to the point of the story.

682 tn Heb “on his journeys”; the verb and noun combination means to pick up the tents and move from camp to camp.

683 map For location see Map4-G4; Map5-C1; Map6-E3; Map7-D1; Map8-G3.

684 tn The words “he returned” are supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

685 tn Heb “where his tent had been.”

686 tn Heb “to the place of the altar which he had made there in the beginning” (cf. Gen 12:7-8).

687 tn Heb “he called in the name of the Lord.” The expression refers to worshiping the Lord through prayer and sacrifice (see Gen 4:26; 12:8; 21:33; 26:25). See G. J. Wenham, Genesis (WBC), 1:116, 281.

688 tn Heb “was going.”

689 tn The Hebrew idiom is “to Lot…there was,” the preposition here expressing possession.

690 tn The potential nuance for the perfect tense is necessary here, and supported by the parallel clause that actually uses “to be able.”

691 tn The infinitive construct לָשֶׁבֶת (lashevet, from יָשַׁב, yashav) explains what it was that the land could not support: “the land could not support them to live side by side.” See further J. C. de Moor, “Lexical Remarks Concerning Yahad and Yahdaw,” VT 7 (1957): 350-55.

692 tn The same infinitive occurs here, serving as the object of the verb.

693 tn The Hebrew term רִיב (riv) means “strife, conflict, quarreling.” In later texts it has the meaning of “legal controversy, dispute.” See B. Gemser, “The rîb – or Controversy – Pattern in Hebrew Mentality,” Wisdom in Israel and in the Ancient Near East [VTSup], 120-37.

694 sn Since the quarreling was between the herdsmen, the dispute was no doubt over water and vegetation for the animals.

695 tn This parenthetical clause, introduced with the vav (ו) disjunctive (translated “now”), again provides critical information. It tells in part why the land cannot sustain these two bedouins, and it also hints of the danger of weakening the family by inner strife.

696 tn Heb “men, brothers [are] we.” Here “brothers” describes the closeness of the relationship, but could be misunderstood if taken literally, since Abram was Lot’s uncle.

697 tn The words “you go” have been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons both times in this verse.

698 tn Heb “lifted up his eyes and saw.” The expression draws attention to the act of looking, indicating that Lot took a good look. It also calls attention to the importance of what was seen.

699 tn Or “plain”; Heb “circle.”

700 tn The words “he noticed” are supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

701 sn Obliterated. The use of the term “destroy” (שַׁחֵת, shakhet) is reminiscent of the Noahic flood (Gen 6:13). Both at the flood and in Sodom the place was obliterated by catastrophe and only one family survived (see C. Westermann, Genesis, 2:178).

702 tn This short temporal clause (preposition + Piel infinitive construct + subjective genitive + direct object) is strategically placed in the middle of the lavish descriptions to sound an ominous note. The entire clause is parenthetical in nature. Most English translations place the clause at the end of v. 10 for stylistic reasons.

703 sn The narrative places emphasis on what Lot saw so that the reader can appreciate how it aroused his desire for the best land. It makes allusion to the garden of the Lord and to the land of Egypt for comparison. Just as the tree in the garden of Eden had awakened Eve’s desire, so the fertile valley attracted Lot. And just as certain memories of Egypt would cause the Israelites to want to turn back and abandon the trek to the promised land, so Lot headed for the good life.

704 tn Heb “Lot traveled.” The proper name has not been repeated in the translation at this point for stylistic reasons.

705 tn Heb “a man from upon his brother.”

706 tn Or “the cities of the plain”; Heb “[the cities of] the circle,” referring to the “circle” or oval area of the Jordan Valley.

707 tn Here is another significant parenthetical clause in the story, signaled by the vav (וו) disjunctive (translated “now”) on the noun at the beginning of the clause.

708 tn Heb “men.” However, this is generic in sense; it is unlikely that only the male residents of Sodom were sinners.

709 tn Heb “wicked and sinners against the Lord exceedingly.” The description of the sinfulness of the Sodomites is very emphatic. First, two nouns are used to form a hendiadys: “wicked and sinners” means “wicked sinners,” the first word becoming adjectival. The text is saying these were no ordinary sinners; they were wicked sinners, the type that cause pain for others. Then to this phrase is added “against the Lord,” stressing their violation of the laws of heaven and their culpability. Finally, to this is added מְאֹד (mÿod, “exceedingly,” translated here as “extremely”).

710 tn Heb “and the Lord said to Abram after Lot separated himself from with him.” The disjunctive clause at the beginning of the verse signals a new scene.

711 tn Heb “lift up your eyes and see.”

712 tn Heb “for all the land which you see to you I will give it and to your descendants.”

713 tn The translation “can be counted” (potential imperfect) is suggested by the use of יוּכַל (yukhal, “is able”) in the preceding clause.

714 tn The connective “and” is not present in the Hebrew text; it has been supplied for purposes of English style.

715 tn The Hitpael form הִתְהַלֵּךְ (hithallekh) means “to walk about”; it also can carry the ideas of moving about, traversing, going back and forth, or living in an area. It here has the connotation of traversing the land to survey it, to look it over.

716 tn Heb “the land to its length and to its breadth.” This phrase has not been included in the translation because it is somewhat redundant (see the note on the word “throughout” in this verse).

717 tn Heb “he came and lived.”

718 tn Or “terebinths.”

719 tn The sentence begins with the temporal indicator וַיְהִי (vayÿhi) followed by “in the days of.”

720 sn Shinar (also in v. 9) is the region of Babylonia.

721 tn Or “king of Goyim.” The Hebrew term גּוֹיִם (goyim) means “nations,” but a number of modern translations merely transliterate the Hebrew (cf. NEB “Goyim”; NIV, NRSV “Goiim”).

722 tn Heb “made war.”

723 sn On the geographical background of vv. 1-2 see J. P. Harland, “Sodom and Gomorrah,” The Biblical Archaeologist Reader, 1:41-75; and D. N. Freedman, “The Real Story of the Ebla Tablets, Ebla and the Cities of the Plain,” BA 41 (1978): 143-64.

724 tn Heb “all these,” referring only to the last five kings named. The referent has been specified as “these last five kings” in the translation for clarity.

725 tn The Hebrew verb used here means “to join together; to unite; to be allied.” It stresses close associations, especially of friendships, marriages, or treaties.

726 sn The Salt Sea is the older name for the Dead Sea.

727 tn The sentence simply begins with “twelve years”; it serves as an adverbial accusative giving the duration of their bondage.

728 tn This is another adverbial accusative of time.

729 sn The story serves as a foreshadowing of the plight of the kingdom of Israel later. Eastern powers came and forced the western kingdoms into submission. Each year, then, they would send tribute east – to keep them away. Here, in the thirteenth year, they refused to send the tribute (just as later Hezekiah rebelled against Assyria). And so in the fourteenth year the eastern powers came to put them down again. This account from Abram’s life taught future generations that God can give victory over such threats – that people did not have to live in servitude to tyrants from the east.

730 tn The Hebrew verb נָכָה (nakhah) means “to attack, to strike, to smite.” In this context it appears that the strike was successful, and so a translation of “defeated” is preferable.

731 sn The line of attack ran down the eastern side of the Jordan Valley into the desert, and then turned and came up the valley to the cities of the plain.

732 tn Heb “they returned and came to En Mishpat (that is, Kadesh).” The two verbs together form a verbal hendiadys, the first serving as the adverb: “they returned and came” means “they came again.” Most English translations do not treat this as a hendiadys, but translate “they turned back” or something similar. Since in the context, however, “came again to” does not simply refer to travel but an assault against the place, the present translation expresses this as “attacked…again.”

733 tn Heb “against.”

734 tn Or “Goyim.” See the note on the word “nations” in 14:1.

735 tn The Hebrew text has simply “against.” The word “fought” is supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

736 tn Heb “Now the Valley of Siddim [was] pits, pits of tar.” This parenthetical disjunctive clause emphasizes the abundance of tar pits in the area through repetition of the noun “pits.”

737 tn Or “they were defeated there.” After a verb of motion the Hebrew particle שָׁם (sham) with the directional heh (שָׁמָּה, shammah) can mean “into it, therein” (BDB 1027 s.v. שָׁם).

738 tn Heb “the rest.”

739 sn The reference to the kings of Sodom and Gomorrah must mean the kings along with their armies. Most of them were defeated in the valley, but some of them escaped to the hills.

740 tn Heb “they”; the referent (the four victorious kings, see v. 9) has been supplied in the translation for clarity.

741 tn Heb “Lot the son of his brother.”

742 tn Heb “and.”

743 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Lot) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

744 tn This disjunctive clause is circumstantial/causal, explaining that Lot was captured because he was living in Sodom at the time.

745 tn Heb “the fugitive.” The article carries a generic force or indicates that this fugitive is definite in the mind of the speaker.

746 sn E. A. Speiser (Genesis [AB], 103) suggests that part of this chapter came from an outside source since it refers to Abram the Hebrew. That is not impossible, given that the narrator likely utilized traditions and genealogies that had been collected and transmitted over the years. The meaning of the word “Hebrew” has proved elusive. It may be related to the verb “to cross over,” perhaps meaning “immigrant.” Or it might be derived from the name of Abram’s ancestor Eber (see Gen 11:14-16).

747 tn Or “terebinths.”

748 tn Or “a brother”; or “a relative”; or perhaps “an ally.”

749 tn Heb “possessors of a treaty with.” Since it is likely that the qualifying statement refers to all three (Mamre, Eshcol, and Aner) the words “all these” have been supplied in the translation to make this clear.

750 tn This parenthetical disjunctive clause explains how Abram came to be living in their territory, but it also explains why they must go to war with Abram.

751 tn Heb “his brother,” by extension, “relative.” Here and in v. 16 the more specific term “nephew” has been used in the translation for clarity. Lot was the son of Haran, Abram’s brother (Gen 11:27).

752 tn The verb וַיָּרֶק (vayyareq) is a rare form, probably related to the word רֵיק (req, “to be empty”). If so, it would be a very figurative use: “he emptied out” (or perhaps “unsheathed”) his men. The LXX has “mustered” (cf. NEB). E. A. Speiser (Genesis [AB], 103-4) suggests reading with the Samaritan Pentateuch a verb diq, cognate with Akkadian deku, “to mobilize” troops. If this view is accepted, one must assume that a confusion of the Hebrew letters ד (dalet) and ר (resh) led to the error in the traditional Hebrew text. These two letters are easily confused in all phases of ancient Hebrew script development. The present translation is based on this view.

753 tn The words “the invaders” have been supplied in the translation for clarification.

754 sn The use of the name Dan reflects a later perspective. The Danites did not migrate to this northern territory until centuries later (see Judg 18:29). Furthermore Dan was not even born until much later. By inserting this name a scribe has clarified the location of the region.

755 tn The Hebrew text simply has “night” as an adverbial accusative.

756 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Abram) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

757 tn Heb “he divided himself…he and his servants.”

758 tn Heb “left.” Directions in ancient Israel were given in relation to the east rather than the north.

759 tn The word “stolen” is supplied in the translation for clarification.

760 tn The phrase “the rest of “ has been supplied in the translation for clarification.

761 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Abram) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

762 tn Heb “him”; the referent (Abram) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

763 sn The King’s Valley is possibly a reference to what came to be known later as the Kidron Valley.

764 sn Salem is traditionally identified as the Jebusite stronghold of old Jerusalem. Accordingly, there has been much speculation about its king. Though some have identified him with the preincarnate Christ or with Noah’s son Shem, it is far more likely that Melchizedek was a Canaanite royal priest whom God used to renew the promise of the blessing to Abram, perhaps because Abram considered Melchizedek his spiritual superior. But Melchizedek remains an enigma. In a book filled with genealogical records he appears on the scene without a genealogy and then disappears from the narrative. In Psalm 110 the Lord declares that the Davidic king is a royal priest after the pattern of Melchizedek.

765 tn The parenthetical disjunctive clause significantly identifies Melchizedek as a priest as well as a king.

766 tn The preposition לְ (lamed) introduces the agent after the passive participle.

767 tn Some translate “possessor of heaven and earth” (cf. NASB). But cognate evidence from Ugaritic indicates that there were two homonymic roots ָקנָה (qanah), one meaning “to create” (as in Gen 4:1) and the other “to obtain, to acquire, to possess.” While “possessor” would fit here, “creator” is the more likely due to the collocation with “heaven and earth.”

768 tn The terms translated “heaven” and “earth” are both objective genitives after the participle in construct.

769 tn Heb “blessed be.” For God to be “blessed” means that is praised. His reputation is enriched in the world as his name is praised.

770 sn Who delivered. The Hebrew verb מִגֵּן (miggen, “delivered”) foreshadows the statement by God to Abram in Gen 15:1, “I am your shield” (מָגֵן, magen). Melchizedek provided a theological interpretation of Abram’s military victory.

771 tn Heb “him”; the referent (Melchizedek) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

772 tn Abram takes an oath, raising his hand as a solemn gesture. The translation understands the perfect tense as having an instantaneous nuance: “Here and now I raise my hand.”

773 tn The words “and vow” are not in the Hebrew text, but are supplied in the translation for clarification.

774 tn The oath formula is elliptical, reading simply: “…if I take.” It is as if Abram says, “[May the Lord deal with me] if I take,” meaning, “I will surely not take.” The positive oath would add the negative adverb and be the reverse: “[God will deal with me] if I do not take,” meaning, “I certainly will.”

775 tn The Hebrew text adds the independent pronoun (“I”) to the verb form for emphasis.

776 tn The words “I will take nothing” have been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

777 tn Heb “except only what the young men have eaten.”

778 sn The noun “shield” recalls the words of Melchizedek in 14:20. If God is the shield, then God will deliver. Abram need not fear reprisals from those he has fought.

779 tn Heb “your reward [in] great abundance.” When the phrase הַרְבּה מְאֹדֵ (harbeh mÿod) follows a noun it invariably modifies the noun and carries the nuance “very great” or “in great abundance.” (See its use in Gen 41:49; Deut 3:5; Josh 22:8; 2 Sam 8:8; 12:2; 1 Kgs 4:29; 10:10-11; 2 Chr 14:13; 32:27; Jer 40:12.) Here the noun “reward” is in apposition to “shield” and refers by metonymy to God as the source of the reward. Some translate here “your reward will be very great” (cf. NASB, NRSV), taking the statement as an independent clause and understanding the Hiphil infinitive absolute as a substitute for a finite verb. However, the construction הַרְבּה מְאֹדֵ is never used this way elsewhere, where it either modifies a noun (see the texts listed above) or serves as an adverb in relation to a finite verb (see Josh 13:1; 1 Sam 26:21; 2 Sam 12:30; 2 Kgs 21:16; 1 Chr 20:2; Neh 2:2).

780 tn The Hebrew text has אֲדֹנָי יֱהוִה (’adonay yehvih, “Master, Lord”). Since the tetragrammaton (YHWH) usually is pointed with the vowels for the Hebrew word אֲדֹנָי (’adonay, “master”) to avoid pronouncing the divine name, that would lead in this place to a repetition of אֲדֹנָי. So the tetragrammaton is here pointed with the vowels for the word אֱלֹהִים (’elohim, “God”) instead. That would produce the reading of the Hebrew as “Master, God” in the Jewish textual tradition. But the presence of “Master” before the holy name is rather compelling evidence that the original would have been “Master, Lord,” which is rendered here “sovereign Lord.”

781 tn The vav (ו) disjunctive at the beginning of the clause is circumstantial, expressing the cause or reason.

782 tn Heb “I am going.”

783 tn Heb “the son of the acquisition of my house.”

784 tn The pronoun is anaphoric here, equivalent to the verb “to be” (R. J. Williams, Hebrew Syntax, 23, §115).

785 sn The sentence in the Hebrew text employs a very effective wordplay on the name Damascus: “The son of the acquisition (בֶּן־מֶשֶׁק, ben-mesheq) of my house is Eliezer of Damascus (דַּמֶּשֶׁק, dammesheq).” The words are not the same; they have different sibilants. But the sound play gives the impression that “in the nomen is the omen.” Eliezer the Damascene will be Abram’s heir if Abram dies childless because “Damascus” seems to mean that. See M. F. Unger, “Some Comments on the Text of Genesis 15:2-3,” JBL 72 (1953): 49-50; H. L. Ginsberg, “Abram’s ‘Damascene’ Steward,” BASOR 200 (1970): 31-32.

786 tn Heb “And Abram said.”

787 tn The construction uses הֵן (hen) to introduce the foundational clause (“since…”), and וְהִנֵּה (vÿhinneh) to introduce the main clause (“then look…”).

788 tn Heb “is inheriting me.”

789 tn The disjunctive draws attention to God’s response and the particle הִנֵּה (hinneh, translated “look”) mirrors Abram’s statement in v. 3 and highlights the fact that God responded to Abram.

790 tn The subject of the verb is the demonstrative pronoun, which can be translated “this one” or “this man.” That the Lord does not mention him by name is significant; often in ancient times the use of the name would bring legitimacy to inheritance and adoption cases.

791 tn Heb “inherit you.”

792 tn The Hebrew כִּי־אִם (ki-im) forms a very strong adversative.

793 tn Heb “he who”; the implied referent (Abram’s unborn son who will be his heir) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

794 tn The pronoun could also be an emphatic subject: “whoever comes out of your body, he will inherit you.”

795 tn Heb “will inherit you.”

796 tn Heb “he”; the referent (the Lord) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

797 tn The nonconsecutive vav (ו) is on a perfect verbal form. If the composer of the narrative had wanted to show simple sequence, he would have used the vav consecutive with the preterite. The perfect with vav conjunctive (where one expects the preterite with vav consecutive) in narrative contexts can have a variety of discourse functions, but here it probably serves to highlight Abram’s response to God’s promise. For a detailed discussion of the vav + perfect construction in Hebrew narrative, see R. Longacre, “Weqatal Forms in Biblical Hebrew Prose: A Discourse-modular Approach,” Biblical Hebrew and Discourse Linguistics, 50-98. The Hebrew verb אָמַן (’aman) means “to confirm, to support” in the Qal verbal stem. Its derivative nouns refer to something or someone that/who provides support, such as a “pillar,” “nurse,” or “guardian, trustee.” In the Niphal stem it comes to mean “to be faithful, to be reliable, to be dependable,” or “to be firm, to be sure.” In the Hiphil, the form used here, it takes on a declarative sense: “to consider something reliable [or “dependable”].” Abram regarded the God who made this promise as reliable and fully capable of making it a reality.

798 tn Heb “and he”; the referent (the Lord) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

799 tn Heb “and he reckoned it to him.” The third feminine singular pronominal suffix refers back to Abram’s act of faith, mentioned in the preceding clause. On third feminine singular pronouns referring back to verbal ideas see GKC 440-41 §135.p. Some propose taking the suffix as proleptic, anticipating the following feminine noun (“righteousness”). In this case one might translate: “and he reckoned it to him – [namely] righteousness.” See O. P. Robertson, “Genesis 15:6: A New Covenant Exposition of an Old Covenant Text,” WTJ 42 (1980): 259-89.

800 tn Or “righteousness”; or “evidence of steadfast commitment.” The noun is an adverbial accusative. The verb translated “considered” (Heb “reckoned”) also appears with צְדָקָה (tsÿdaqah, “righteousness”) in Ps 106:31. Alluding to the events recorded in Numbers 25, the psalmist notes that Phinehas’ actions were “credited to him as righteousness for endless generations to come.” Reference is made to the unconditional, eternal covenant with which God rewarded Phinehas’ loyalty (Num 25:12-13). So צְדָקָה seems to carry by metonymy the meaning “loyal, rewardable behavior” here, a nuance that fits nicely in Genesis 15, where God responds to Abram’s faith by formally ratifying his promise to give Abram and his descendants the land. (See R. B. Chisholm, “Evidence from Genesis,” A Case for Premillennialism, 40.) In Phoenician and Old Aramaic inscriptions cognate nouns glossed as “correct, justifiable conduct” sometimes carry this same semantic nuance (DNWSI 2:962).

801 tn Heb “And he said.”

802 sn I am the Lord. The Lord initiates the covenant-making ceremony with a declaration of who he is and what he has done for Abram. The same form appears at the beginning of the covenant made at Sinai (see Exod 20:1).

803 sn The phrase of the Chaldeans is a later editorial clarification for the readers, designating the location of Ur. From all evidence there would have been no Chaldeans in existence at this early date; they are known in the time of the neo-Babylonian empire in the first millennium b.c.

804 tn Here the vav carries adversative force and is translated “but.”

805 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Abram) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

806 tn See note on the phrase “sovereign Lord” in 15:2.

807 tn Or “how.”

808 tn Heb “He”; the referent (the Lord) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

809 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Abram) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

810 tn Heb “in the middle.”

811 tn Heb “to meet its neighbor.”

812 tn Heb “a deep sleep fell on Abram.”

813 tn Heb “and look, terror, a great darkness was falling on him.”

814 tn The Hebrew construction is emphatic, with the Qal infinitive absolute followed by the imperfect from יָדַע (yada’, “know”). The imperfect here has an obligatory or imperatival force.

815 tn The Hebrew word גֵּר (ger, “sojourner, stranger”) is related to the verb גּוּר (gur, “to sojourn, to stay for awhile”). Abram’s descendants will stay in a land as resident aliens without rights of citizenship.

816 tn Heb “in a land not theirs.”

817 tn Heb “and they will serve them and they will oppress them.” The verb עִנּוּ, (’innu, a Piel form from עָנָה, ’anah, “to afflict, to oppress, to treat harshly”), is used in Exod 1:11 to describe the oppression of the Israelites in Egypt.

818 tn The participle דָּן (dan, from דִּין, din) is used here for the future: “I am judging” = “I will surely judge.” The judgment in this case will be condemnation and punishment. The translation “execute judgment on” implies that the judgment will certainly be carried out.

819 tn The vav with the pronoun before the verb calls special attention to the subject in contrast to the preceding subject.

820 sn You will go to your ancestors. This is a euphemistic expression for death.

821 tn Heb “in a good old age.”

822 sn The term generation is being used here in its widest sense to refer to a full life span. When the chronological factors are considered and the genealogies tabulated, there are four hundred years of bondage. This suggests that in this context a generation is equivalent to one hundred years.

823 tn Heb “they”; the referent (“your descendants”) has been supplied in the translation for clarity.

824 tn Heb “is not yet complete.”

825 sn A smoking pot with a flaming torch. These same implements were used in Mesopotamian rituals designed to ward off evil (see E. A. Speiser, Genesis [AB], 113-14).

826 tn Heb “these pieces.”

827 tn Heb “cut a covenant.”

828 tn The perfect verbal form is understood as instantaneous (“I here and now give”). Another option is to understand it as rhetorical, indicating certitude (“I have given” meaning it is as good as done, i.e., “I will surely give”).

829 sn The river of Egypt is a wadi (a seasonal stream) on the northeastern border of Egypt, not to the River Nile.

830 tn The words “the land” are supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

831 tn Each of the names in the list has the Hebrew definite article, which is used here generically for the class of people identified.

832 tn The disjunctive clause signals the beginning of a new episode in the story.

833 sn On the cultural background of the story of Sarai’s childlessness see J. Van Seters, “The Problem of Childlessness in Near Eastern Law and the Patriarchs of Israel,” JBL 87 (1968): 401-8.

834 tn The Hebrew term שִׁפְחָה (shifkhah, translated “servant” here and in vv. 2, 3, 5, 6, and 8) refers to a menial female servant.

835 sn The passage records the birth of Ishmael to Abram through an Egyptian woman. The story illustrates the limits of Abram’s faith as he tries to obtain a son through social custom. The barrenness of Sarai poses a challenge to Abram’s faith, just as the famine did in chap. 12. As in chap. 12, an Egyptian figures prominently. (Perhaps Hagar was obtained as a slave during Abram’s stay in Egypt.)

836 tn Heb “look.” The particle הִנֵּה (hinneh) introduces the foundational clause for the imperative to follow.

837 tn Heb “enter to.” The expression is a euphemism for sexual relations (also in v. 4).

838 tn Heb “perhaps I will be built from her.” Sarai hopes to have a family established through this surrogate mother.

839 tn Heb “listened to the voice of,” which is an idiom meaning “obeyed.”

840 tn Heb “at the end of ten years, to live, Abram.” The prepositional phrase introduces the temporal clause, the infinitive construct serves as the verb, and the name “Abram” is the subject.

841 tn Heb “the Egyptian, her female servant.”

842 sn To be his wife. Hagar became a slave wife, not on equal standing with Sarai. However, if Hagar produced the heir, she would be the primary wife in the eyes of society. When this eventually happened, Hagar become insolent, prompting Sarai’s anger.

843 tn Heb “entered to.” See the note on the same expression in v. 2.

844 tn Or “she conceived” (also in v. 5)

845 tn Heb “and she saw that she was pregnant and her mistress was despised in her eyes.” The Hebrew verb קָלַל (qalal) means “to despise, to treat lightly, to treat with contempt.” In Hagar’s opinion Sarai had been demoted.

846 tn Heb “my wrong is because of you.”

847 tn Heb “I placed my female servant in your bosom.”

848 tn Heb “saw.”

849 tn Heb “I was despised in her eyes.” The passive verb has been translated as active for stylistic reasons. Sarai was made to feel supplanted and worthless by Hagar the servant girl.

850 tn Heb “me and you.”

851 tn The clause is introduced with the particle הִנֵּה (hinneh), introducing a foundational clause for the coming imperative: “since…do.”

852 tn Heb “in your hand.”

853 tn Heb “what is good in your eyes.”

854 tn Heb “her”; the referent (Hagar) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

855 tn In the Piel stem the verb עָנָה (’anah) means “to afflict, to oppress, to treat harshly, to mistreat.”

856 tn Heb “and she fled from her presence.” The referent of “her” (Sarai) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

857 tn Heb “the messenger of the Lord.” Some identify the angel of the Lord as the preincarnate Christ because in some texts the angel is identified with the Lord himself. However, it is more likely that the angel merely represents the Lord; he can speak for the Lord because he is sent with the Lord’s full authority. In some cases the angel is clearly distinct from the Lord (see Judg 6:11-23). It is not certain if the same angel is always in view. Though the proper name following the noun “angel” makes the construction definite, this may simply indicate that a definite angel sent from the Lord is referred to in any given context. It need not be the same angel on every occasion. Note the analogous expression “the servant of the Lord,” which refers to various individuals in the OT (see BDB 714 s.v. עֶבֶד).

858 tn Heb “And the angel of the Lord found her near the spring of water in the desert, near the spring on the way to Shur.”

859 tn Heb “from the presence of.”

860 tn The imperative וְהִתְעַנִּי (vÿhitanni) is the Hitpael of עָנָה (’anah, here translated “submit”), the same word used for Sarai’s harsh treatment of her. Hagar is instructed not only to submit to Sarai’s authority, but to whatever mistreatment that involves. God calls for Hagar to humble herself.

861 tn Heb “The Lord’s angel said, ‘I will greatly multiply your descendants….” The order of the clauses has been rearranged in the translation for stylistic reasons.

862 tn Heb “cannot be numbered because of abundance.”

863 tn The particle הִנֵּה (hinneh) focuses on her immediate situation: “Here you are pregnant.”

864 tn The active participle refers here to something that is about to happen.

865 sn The name Ishmael consists of the imperfect or jussive form of the Hebrew verb with the theophoric element added as the subject. It means “God hears” or “may God hear.”

866 tn Heb “affliction,” which must refer here to Hagar’s painful groans of anguish.

867 sn A wild donkey of a man. The prophecy is not an insult. The wild donkey lived a solitary existence in the desert away from society. Ishmael would be free-roaming, strong, and like a bedouin; he would enjoy the freedom his mother sought.

868 tn Heb “His hand will be against everyone.” The “hand” by metonymy represents strength. His free-roaming life style would put him in conflict with those who follow social conventions. There would not be open warfare, only friction because of his antagonism to their way of life.

869 tn Heb “And the hand of everyone will be against him.”

870 tn Heb “opposite, across from.” Ishmael would live on the edge of society (cf. NASB “to the east of”). Some take this as an idiom meaning “be at odds with” (cf. NRSV, NLT) or “live in hostility toward” (cf. NIV).

871 tn Heb “God of my seeing.” The pronominal suffix may be understood either as objective (“who sees me,” as in the translation) or subjective (“whom I see”).

872 tn Heb “after one who sees me.”

873 tn The verb does not have an expressed subject and so is rendered as passive in the translation.

874 sn The Hebrew name Beer Lahai Roi (בְּאֵר לַחַי רֹאִי, bÿer lakhay roi) means “The well of the Living One who sees me.” The text suggests that God takes up the cause of those who are oppressed.

875 tn Heb “look.” The words “it is located” are supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

876 tn Heb “and Abram called the name of his son whom Hagar bore, Ishmael.”

877 tn The disjunctive clause gives information that is parenthetical to the narrative.

878 tn Heb “the son of eighty-six years.”

879 tn The Hebrew text adds, “for Abram.” This has not been included in the translation for stylistic reasons; it is somewhat redundant given the three occurrences of Abram’s name in this and the previous verse.

880 tn Heb “the son of ninety-nine years.”

881 tn Heb “appeared to Abram and said to him.” The proper name has been replaced by the pronoun (“him”) and the final phrase “to him” has been left untranslated for stylistic reasons.

882 tn The name אֵל שַׁדַּי (’el shadday, “El Shaddai”) has often been translated “God Almighty,” primarily because Jerome translated it omnipotens (“all powerful”) in the Latin Vulgate. There has been much debate over the meaning of the name. For discussion see W. F. Albright, “The Names Shaddai and Abram,” JBL 54 (1935): 173-210; R. Gordis, “The Biblical Root sdy-sd,” JTS 41 (1940): 34-43; and especially T. N. D. Mettinger, In Search of God, 69-72. Shaddai/El Shaddai is the sovereign king of the world who grants, blesses, and judges. In the Book of Genesis he blesses the patriarchs with fertility and promises numerous descendants. Outside Genesis he both blesses/protects and takes away life/happiness. The patriarchs knew God primarily as El Shaddai (Exod 6:3). While the origin and meaning of this name are uncertain (see discussion below) its significance is clear. The name is used in contexts where God appears as the source of fertility and life. In Gen 17:1-8 he appeared to Abram, introduced himself as El Shaddai, and announced his intention to make the patriarch fruitful. In the role of El Shaddai God repeated these words (now elevated to the status of a decree) to Jacob (35:11). Earlier Isaac had pronounced a blessing on Jacob in which he asked El Shaddai to make Jacob fruitful (28:3). Jacob later prayed that his sons would be treated with mercy when they returned to Egypt with Benjamin (43:14). The fertility theme is not as apparent here, though one must remember that Jacob viewed Benjamin as the sole remaining son of the favored and once-barren Rachel (see 29:31; 30:22-24; 35:16-18). It is quite natural that he would appeal to El Shaddai to preserve Benjamin’s life, for it was El Shaddai’s miraculous power which made it possible for Rachel to give him sons in the first place. In 48:3 Jacob, prior to blessing Joseph’s sons, told him how El Shaddai appeared to him at Bethel (see Gen 28) and promised to make him fruitful. When blessing Joseph on his deathbed Jacob referred to Shaddai (we should probably read “El Shaddai,” along with a few Hebrew mss, the Samaritan Pentateuch, the LXX, and Syriac) as the one who provides abundant blessings, including “blessings of the breast and womb” (49:25). (The direct association of the name with “breasts” suggests the name might mean “the one of the breast” [i.e., the one who gives fertility], but the juxtaposition is probably better explained as wordplay. Note the wordplay involving the name and the root שָׁדַד, shadad, “destroy”] in Isa 13:6 and in Joel 1:15.) Outside Genesis the name Shaddai (minus the element “El” [“God”]) is normally used when God is viewed as the sovereign king who blesses/protects or curses/brings judgment. The name appears in the introduction to two of Balaam’s oracles (Num 24:4, 16) of blessing upon Israel. Naomi employs the name when accusing the Lord of treating her bitterly by taking the lives of her husband and sons (Ruth 1:20-21). In Ps 68:14; Isa 13:6; and Joel 1:15 Shaddai judges his enemies through warfare, while Ps 91:1 depicts him as the protector of his people. (In Ezek 1:24 and 10:5 the sound of the cherubs’ wings is compared to Shaddai’s powerful voice. The reference may be to the mighty divine warrior’s battle cry which accompanies his angry judgment.) Finally, the name occurs 31 times in the Book of Job. Job and his “friends” assume that Shaddai is the sovereign king of the world (11:7; 37:23a) who is the source of life (33:4b) and is responsible for maintaining justice (8:3; 34:10-12; 37:23b). He provides abundant blessings, including children (22:17-18; 29:4-6), but he can also discipline, punish, and destroy (5:17; 6:4; 21:20; 23:16). It is not surprising to see the name so often in this book, where the theme of God’s justice is primary and even called into question (24:1; 27:2). The most likely proposal is that the name means “God, the one of the mountain” (an Akkadian cognate means “mountain,” to which the Hebrew שַׁד, shad, “breast”] is probably related). For a discussion of proposed derivations see T. N. D. Mettinger, In Search of God, 70-71. The name may originally have depicted God as the sovereign judge who, in Canaanite style, ruled from a sacred mountain. Isa 14:13 and Ezek 28:14, 16 associate such a mountain with God, while Ps 48:2 refers to Zion as “Zaphon,” the Canaanite Olympus from which the high god El ruled. (In Isa 14 the Canaanite god El may be in view. Note that Isaiah pictures pagan kings as taunting the king of Babylon, suggesting that pagan mythology may provide the background for the language and imagery.)

883 tn Or “Live out your life.” The Hebrew verb translated “walk” is the Hitpael; it means “to walk back and forth; to walk about; to live out one’s life.”

884 tn Or “in my presence.”

885 tn There are two imperatives here: “walk…and be blameless [or “perfect”].” The second imperative may be purely sequential (see the translation) or consequential: “walk before me and then you will be blameless.” How one interprets the sequence depends on the meaning of “walk before”: (1) If it simply refers in a neutral way to serving the Lord, then the second imperative is likely sequential. (2) But if it has a positive moral connotation (“serve me faithfully”), then the second imperative probably indicates purpose (or result). For other uses of the idiom see 1 Sam 2:30, 35 and 12:2 (where it occurs twice).

886 tn Following the imperative, the cohortative indicates consequence. If Abram is blameless, then the Lord will ratify the covenant. Earlier the Lord ratified part of his promise to Abram (see Gen 15:18-21), guaranteeing him that his descendants would live in the land. But the expanded form of the promise, which includes numerous descendants and eternal possession of the land, remains to be ratified. This expanded form of the promise is in view here (see vv. 2b, 4-8). See the note at Gen 15:18 and R. B. Chisholm, “Evidence from Genesis,” A Case for Premillennialism, 35-54.

887 tn Heb “I will multiply you exceedingly, exceedingly.” The repetition is emphatic.

888 tn Heb “And Abram fell on his face.” This expression probably means that Abram sank to his knees and put his forehead to the ground, although it is possible that he completely prostrated himself. In either case the posture indicates humility and reverence.

889 tn Heb “God spoke to him, saying.” This is redundant in contemporary English and has been simplified in the translation for stylistic reasons.

890 tn Heb “I.”

891 tn Heb “is” (הִנֵּה, hinneh).

892 tn Heb “will your name be called.”

893 sn Your name will be Abraham. The renaming of Abram was a sign of confirmation to the patriarch. Every time the name was used it would be a reminder of God’s promise. “Abram” means “exalted father,” probably referring to Abram’s father Terah. The name looks to the past; Abram came from noble lineage. The name “Abraham” is a dialectical variant of the name Abram. But its significance is in the wordplay with אַב־הֲמוֹן (’av-hamon, “the father of a multitude,” which sounds like אַבְרָהָם, ’avraham, “Abraham”). The new name would be a reminder of God’s intention to make Abraham the father of a multitude. For a general discussion of renaming, see O. Eissfeldt, “Renaming in the Old Testament,” Words and Meanings, 70-83.

894 tn The perfect verbal form is used here in a rhetorical manner to emphasize God’s intention.

895 tn This verb starts a series of perfect verbal forms with vav (ו) consecutive to express God’s intentions.

896 tn Heb “exceedingly, exceedingly.” The repetition is emphatic.

897 tn Heb “and I will make you into nations, and kings will come out from you.”

898 tn The verb קוּם (qum, “to arise, to stand up”) in the Hiphil verbal stem means “to confirm, to give effect to, to carry out” (i.e., a covenant or oath; see BDB 878-79 s.v. קוּם).

899 tn Or “as an eternal.”

900 tn Heb “to be to you for God and to your descendants after you.”

901 tn The verbal root is גּוּר (gur, “to sojourn, to reside temporarily,” i.e., as a resident alien). It is the land in which Abram resides, but does not yet possess as his very own.

902 tn Or “as an eternal.”

903 tn The imperfect tense could be translated “you shall keep” as a binding command; but the obligatory nuance (“must”) captures the binding sense better.

904 tn Heb “my covenant.” The Hebrew word בְּרִית (bÿrit) can refer to (1) the agreement itself between two parties (see v. 7), (2) the promise made by one party to another (see vv. 2-3, 7), (3) an obligation placed by one party on another, or (4) a reminder of the agreement. In vv. 9-10 the word refers to a covenantal obligation which God gives to Abraham and his descendants.

905 tn Heb “This is my covenant that you must keep between me and you and your descendants after you.”

906 sn For a discussion of male circumcision as the sign of the covenant in this passage see M. V. Fox, “The Sign of the Covenant: Circumcision in the Light of the Priestly ‘ot Etiologies,” RB 81 (1974): 557-96.

907 tn Or “sign.”

908 tn Heb “the son of eight days.”

909 tn The emphatic construction employs the Niphal imperfect tense (collective singular) and the Niphal infinitive.

910 tn Heb “my covenant.” Here in v. 13 the Hebrew word בְּרִית (bÿrit) refers to the outward, visible sign, or reminder, of the covenant. For the range of meaning of the term, see the note on the word “requirement” in v. 9.

911 tn Or “an eternal.”

912 tn The disjunctive clause calls attention to the “uncircumcised male” and what will happen to him.

913 tn Heb “that person will be cut off.” The words “that person” have not been included in the translation for stylistic reasons.

914 tn Heb “he has broken my covenant.” The noun בְּרִית (bÿrit) here refers to the obligation required by God in conjunction with the covenantal agreement. For the range of meaning of the term, see the note on the word “requirement” in v. 9.

915 tn Heb “[As for] Sarai your wife, you must not call her name Sarai, for Sarah [will be] her name.”

916 sn Sarah. The name change seems to be a dialectical variation, both spellings meaning “princess” or “queen.” Like the name Abram, the name Sarai symbolized the past. The new name Sarah, like the name Abraham, would be a reminder of what God intended to do for Sarah in the future.

917 tn Heb “she will become nations.”

918 tn Heb “peoples.”

919 sn Laughed. The Hebrew verb used here provides the basis for the naming of Isaac: “And he laughed” is וַיִּצְחָק (vayyitskhaq); the name “Isaac” is יִצְחָק (yitskhaq), “he laughs.” Abraham’s (and Sarah’s, see 18:12) laughter signals disbelief, but when the boy is born, the laughter signals surprise and joy.

920 tn Heb “And he fell on his face and laughed and said in his heart.”

921 tn The imperfect verbal form here carries a potential nuance, as it expresses the disbelief of Abraham.

922 tn Heb “to the son of a hundred years.”

923 sn It is important to note that even though Abraham staggers at the announcement of the birth of a son, finding it almost too incredible, he nonetheless calls his wife Sarah, the new name given to remind him of the promise of God (v. 15).

924 tn Heb “the daughter of ninety years.”

925 tn The wish is introduced with the Hebrew particle לוּ (lu), “O that.”

926 tn Or “live with your blessing.”

927 tn Heb “will call his name Isaac.” The name means “he laughs,” or perhaps “may he laugh” (see the note on the word “laughed” in v. 17).

928 tn Or “as an eternal.”

929 sn The Hebrew verb translated “I have heard you” forms a wordplay with the name Ishmael, which means “God hears.” See the note on the name “Ishmael” in 16:11.

930 tn Heb “And I will multiply him exceedingly, exceedingly.” The repetition is emphatic.

931 tn For a discussion of the Hebrew word translated “princes,” see E. A. Speiser, “Background and Function of the Biblical Nasi’,” CBQ 25 (1963): 111-17.

932 tn Heb “And when he finished speaking with him, God went up from Abraham.” The sequence of pronouns and proper names has been modified in the translation for stylistic reasons.

933 tn Heb “Ishmael his son and all born in his house and all bought with money, every male among the men of the house of Abraham.”

934 tn Heb “circumcised the flesh of their foreskin.” The Hebrew expression is somewhat pleonastic and has been simplified in the translation.

935 tn Heb “the son of ninety-nine years.”

936 tn Heb “circumcised in the flesh of his foreskin” (also in v. 25).

937 tn Heb “the son of thirteen years.”

938 tn Heb “him”; the referent (Abraham) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

939 tn Or “terebinths.”

940 tn The disjunctive clause here is circumstantial to the main clause.

941 tn The Hebrew noun translated “entrance” is an adverbial accusative of place.

942 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Abraham) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

943 tn Heb “lifted up his eyes.”

944 tn Heb “and saw, and look.” The particle הִנֵּה (hinneh) draws attention to what he saw. The drawn-out description focuses the reader’s attention on Abraham’s deliberate, fixed gaze and indicates that what he is seeing is significant.

945 tn The Hebrew preposition עַל (’al) indicates the three men were nearby, but not close by, for Abraham had to run to meet them.

946 tn The pronoun “them” has been supplied in the translation for clarification. In the Hebrew text the verb has no stated object.

947 tn The form וַיִּשְׁתַּחוּ (vayyishtakhu, “and bowed low”) is from the verb הִשְׁתַּחֲוָה (hishtakhavah, “to worship, bow low to the ground”). It is probably from a root חָוָה (khavah), though some derive it from שָׁחָה (shakhah).

948 sn The reader knows this is a theophany. The three visitors are probably the Lord and two angels (see Gen 19:1). It is not certain how soon Abraham recognized the true identity of the visitors. His actions suggest he suspected this was something out of the ordinary, though it is possible that his lavish treatment of the visitors was done quite unwittingly. Bowing down to the ground would be reserved for obeisance of kings or worship of the Lord. Whether he was aware of it or not, Abraham’s action was most appropriate.

949 tc The MT has the form אֲדֹנָי (’adonay, “Master”) which is reserved for God. This may reflect later scribal activity. The scribes, knowing it was the Lord, may have put the proper pointing with the word instead of the more common אֲדֹנִי (’adoni, “my master”).

950 tn Heb “do not pass by from upon your servant.”

951 tn The imperative after the jussive indicates purpose here.

952 tn The word “all” has been supplied in the translation because the Hebrew verb translated “wash” and the pronominal suffix on the word “feet” are plural, referring to all three of the visitors.

953 tn The Qal cohortative here probably has the nuance of polite request.

954 tn Heb “a piece of bread.” The Hebrew word לֶחֶם (lekhem) can refer either to bread specifically or to food in general. Based on Abraham’s directions to Sarah in v. 6, bread was certainly involved, but v. 7 indicates that Abraham had a more elaborate meal in mind.

955 tn Heb “strengthen your heart.” The imperative after the cohortative indicates purpose here.

956 tn Heb “so that you may refresh yourselves, after [which] you may be on your way – for therefore you passed by near your servant.”

957 tn The word “take” is supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons. In the Hebrew text the sentence lacks a verb other than the imperative “hurry.” The elliptical structure of the language reflects Abraham’s haste to get things ready quickly.

958 sn Three measures (Heb “three seahs”) was equivalent to about twenty quarts (twenty-two liters) of flour, which would make a lot of bread. The animal prepared for the meal was far more than the three visitors needed. This was a banquet for royalty. Either it had been a lonely time for Abraham and the presence of visitors made him very happy, or he sensed this was a momentous visit.

959 sn The bread was the simple, round bread made by bedouins that is normally prepared quickly for visitors.

960 tn Heb “the young man.”

961 tn The construction uses the Piel preterite, “he hurried,” followed by the infinitive construct; the two probably form a verbal hendiadys: “he quickly prepared.”

962 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Abraham) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

963 tn The words “the food” are supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons. In the Hebrew text the verb has no stated object.

964 tn The disjunctive clause is a temporal circumstantial clause subordinate to the main verb.

965 tn The particle הִנֵּה (hinneh) often accompanies a gesture of pointing or a focused gaze.

966 tn Heb “he”; the referent (one of the three men introduced in v. 2) has been specified in the translation for clarity. Some English translations have specified the referent as the Lord (cf. RSV, NIV) based on vv. 1, 13, but the Hebrew text merely has “he said” at this point, referring to one of the three visitors. Aside from the introductory statement in v. 1, the incident is narrated from Abraham’s point of view, and the suspense is built up for the reader as Abraham’s elaborate banquet preparations in the preceding verses suggest he suspects these are important guests. But not until the promise of a son later in this verse does it become clear who is speaking. In v. 13 the Hebrew text explicitly mentions the Lord.

967 tn The Hebrew construction is emphatic, using the infinitive absolute with the imperfect tense.

968 tn Heb “as/when the time lives” or “revives,” possibly referring to the springtime.

969 tn Heb “and there will be (הִנֵּה, hinneh) a son for Sarah.”

970 tn This is the first of two disjunctive parenthetical clauses preparing the reader for Sarah’s response (see v. 12).

971 tn Heb “days.”

972 tn Heb “it had ceased to be for Sarah [after] a way like women.”

973 tn Heb “saying.”

974 tn It has been suggested that this word should be translated “conception,” not “pleasure.” See A. A. McIntosh, “A Third Root ‘adah in Biblical Hebrew,” VT 24 (1974): 454-73.

975 tn The word “too” has been added in the translation for stylistic reasons.

976 tn Heb “Why, this?” The demonstrative pronoun following the interrogative pronoun is enclitic, emphasizing the Lord’s amazement: “Why on earth did Sarah laugh?”

977 tn The Hebrew construction uses both הַאַף (haaf) and אֻמְנָם (’umnam): “Indeed, truly, will I have a child?”

978 tn The Hebrew verb פָּלָא (pala’) means “to be wonderful, to be extraordinary, to be surpassing, to be amazing.”

979 sn Sarah will have a son. The passage brings God’s promise into clear focus. As long as it was a promise for the future, it really could be believed without much involvement. But now, when it seemed so impossible from the human standpoint, when the Lord fixed an exact date for the birth of the child, the promise became rather overwhelming to Abraham and Sarah. But then this was the Lord of creation, the one they had come to trust. The point of these narratives is that the creation of Abraham’s offspring, which eventually became Israel, is no less a miraculous work of creation than the creation of the world itself.

980 tn Heb “And he said, ‘No, but you did laugh.’” The referent (the Lord) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

981 tn Heb “And the men arose from there.”

982 tn Heb “toward the face of.”

983 tn The disjunctive parenthetical clause sets the stage for the following speech.

984 tn The Piel of שָׁלַח (shalakh) means “to lead out, to send out, to expel”; here it is used in the friendly sense of seeing the visitors on their way.

985 tn The active participle here refers to an action that is imminent.

986 tn Heb “And Abraham.” The disjunctive clause is probably causal, giving a reason why God should not hide his intentions from Abraham. One could translate, “Should I hide from Abraham what I am about to do, seeing that Abraham will surely become a great and powerful nation?”

987 tn The infinitive absolute lends emphasis to the finite verb that follows.

988 tn Theoretically the Niphal can be translated either as passive or reflexive/reciprocal. (The Niphal of “bless” is only used in formulations of the Abrahamic covenant. See Gen 12:2; 18:18; 28:14.) Traditionally the verb is taken as passive here, as if Abram were going to be a channel or source of blessing. But in later formulations of the Abrahamic covenant (see Gen 22:18; 26:4) the Hitpael replaces this Niphal form, suggesting a translation “will bless [i.e., “pronounce blessings upon”] themselves [or “one another”].” The Hitpael of “bless” is used with a reflexive/reciprocal sense in Deut 29:18; Ps 72:17; Isa 65:16; Jer 4:2. Gen 18:18 (like 12:2) predicts that Abraham will be held up as a paradigm of divine blessing and that people will use his name in their blessing formulae. For examples of blessing formulae utilizing an individual as an example of blessing see Gen 48:20 and Ruth 4:11.

989 tn Heb “For I have known him.” The verb יָדַע (yada’) here means “to recognize and treat in a special manner, to choose” (see Amos 3:2). It indicates that Abraham stood in a special covenantal relationship with the Lord.

990 tn Heb “and they will keep.” The perfect verbal form with vav consecutive carries on the subjective nuance of the preceding imperfect verbal form (translated “so that he may command”).

991 tn The infinitive construct here indicates manner, explaining how Abraham’s children and his household will keep the way of the Lord.

992 tn Heb “bring on.” The infinitive after לְמַעַן (lÿmaan) indicates result here.

993 tn Heb “spoke to.”

994 tn Heb “the outcry of Sodom,” which apparently refers to the outcry for divine justice from those (unidentified persons) who observe its sinful ways.

995 tn Heb “heavy.”

996 tn The cohortative indicates the Lord’s resolve.

997 tn Heb “[if] according to the outcry that has come to me they have done completely.” Even the Lord, who is well aware of the human capacity to sin, finds it hard to believe that anyone could be as bad as the “outcry” against Sodom and Gomorrah suggests.

998 sn The short phrase if not provides a ray of hope and inspires Abraham’s intercession.

999 tn Heb “And the men turned from there.” The word “two” is not in the Hebrew text, but is supplied here for clarity. Gen 19:1 mentions only two individuals (described as “angels”), while Abraham had entertained three visitors (18:2). The implication is that the Lord was the third visitor, who remained behind with Abraham here. The words “from there” are not included in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1000 tn Heb “went.”

1001 tc An ancient Hebrew scribal tradition reads “but the Lord remained standing before Abraham.” This reading is problematic because the phrase “standing before” typically indicates intercession, but the Lord would certainly not be interceding before Abraham.

1002 tn Heb “lift up,” perhaps in the sense of “bear with” (cf. NRSV “forgive”).

1003 tn Or “ruler.”

1004 sn Will not the judge of the whole earth do what is right? For discussion of this text see J. L. Crenshaw, “Popular Questioning of the Justice of God in Ancient Israel,” ZAW 82 (1970): 380-95, and C. S. Rodd, “Shall Not the Judge of All the Earth Do What Is Just?” ExpTim 83 (1972): 137-39.

1005 tn The Hebrew term translated “Lord” here and in vv. 30, 31, 32 is אֲדֹנָי (’adonay).

1006 tn The disjunctive clause is a concessive clause here, drawing out the humility as a contrast to the Lord.

1007 tn The Hebrew verb שָׁחַת (shakhat, “to destroy”) was used earlier to describe the effect of the flood.

1008 tn Heb “because of five.”

1009 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Abraham) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1010 tn The construction is a verbal hendiadys – the preterite (“he added”) is combined with an adverb “yet” and an infinitive “to speak.”

1011 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Abraham) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1012 tn Heb “let it not be hot to the Lord.” This is an idiom which means “may the Lord not be angry.”

1013 tn After the jussive, the cohortative indicates purpose/result.

1014 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Abraham) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1015 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Abraham) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1016 tn Heb “And the Lord went.”

1017 tn The infinitive construct (“speaking”) serves as the direct object of the verb “finished.”

1018 tn Heb “to his place.”

1019 tn The disjunctive clause is temporal here, indicating what Lot was doing at the time of their arrival.

1020 tn Heb “sitting in the gate of Sodom.” The phrase “the gate of Sodom” has been translated “the city’s gateway” for stylistic reasons.

1021 tn The imperatives have the force of invitation.

1022 tn These two verbs form a verbal hendiadys: “you can rise up early and go” means “you can go early.”

1023 sn The town square refers to the wide street area at the gate complex of the city.

1024 tn The Hebrew verb פָּצַר (patsar, “to press, to insist”) ironically foreshadows the hostile actions of the men of the city (see v. 9, where the verb also appears). The repetition of the word serves to contrast Lot to his world.

1025 tn The verb שָׁכַב (shakhav) means “to lie down, to recline,” that is, “to go to bed.” Here what appears to be an imperfect is a preterite after the adverb טֶרֶם (terem). The nuance of potential (perfect) fits well.

1026 tn Heb “and the men of the city, the men of Sodom, surrounded the house, from the young to the old, all the people from the end [of the city].” The repetition of the phrase “men of” stresses all kinds of men.

1027 tn The Hebrew text adds “and said to him.” This is redundant in English and has not been translated for stylistic reasons.

1028 tn The Hebrew verb יָדַע (yada’, “to know”) is used here in the sense of “to lie with” or “to have sex with” (as in Gen 4:1). That this is indeed the meaning is clear from Lot’s warning that they not do so wickedly, and his willingness to give them his daughters instead.

1029 tn Heb “may my brothers not act wickedly.”

1030 tn Heb “who have not known.” Here this expression is a euphemism for sexual intercourse.

1031 tn Heb “according to what is good in your eyes.”

1032 tn Heb “shadow.”

1033 sn This chapter portrays Lot as a hypocrite. He is well aware of the way the men live in his city and is apparently comfortable in the midst of it. But when confronted by the angels, he finally draws the line. But he is nevertheless willing to sacrifice his daughters’ virginity to protect his guests. His opposition to the crowds leads to his rejection as a foreigner by those with whom he had chosen to live. The one who attempted to rescue his visitors ends up having to be rescued by them.

1034 tn Heb “approach out there” which could be rendered “Get out of the way, stand back!”

1035 tn Heb “to live as a resident alien.”

1036 tn Heb “and he has judged, judging.” The infinitive absolute follows the finite verbal form for emphasis. This emphasis is reflected in the translation by the phrase “dares to judge.”

1037 tn The verb “to do wickedly” is repeated here (see v. 7). It appears that whatever “wickedness” the men of Sodom had intended to do to Lot’s visitors – probably nothing short of homosexual rape – they were now ready to inflict on Lot.

1038 tn Heb “and they pressed against the man, against Lot, exceedingly.”

1039 tn Heb “and they drew near.”

1040 tn Heb “the men,” referring to the angels inside Lot’s house. The word “inside” has been supplied in the translation for clarity.

1041 tn The Hebrew text adds “their hand.” These words have not been translated for stylistic reasons.

1042 tn Heb “to them into the house.”

1043 tn Heb “from the least to the greatest.”

1044 tn Heb “they”; the referent (the men of Sodom outside the door) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1045 tn Heb “the men,” referring to the angels inside Lot’s house. The word “visitors” has been supplied in the translation for clarity.

1046 tn Heb “Yet who [is there] to you here?”

1047 tn The words “Do you have” are supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1048 tn Heb “a son-in-law and your sons and your daughters and anyone who (is) to you in the city.”

1049 tn Heb “the place.” The Hebrew article serves here as a demonstrative.

1050 tn The Hebrew participle expresses an imminent action here.

1051 tn Heb “for their outcry.” The words “about this place” have been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1052 tn Heb “the Lord.” The repetition of the divine name has been replaced in the translation by the pronoun “he” for stylistic reasons.

1053 sn The language has to be interpreted in the light of the context and the social customs. The men are called “sons-in-law” (literally “the takers of his daughters”), but the daughters had not yet had sex with a man. It is better to translate the phrase “who were going to marry his daughters.” Since formal marriage contracts were binding, the husbands-to-be could already be called sons-in-law.

1054 tn The Hebrew active participle expresses an imminent action.

1055 tn Heb “and he was like one taunting in the eyes of his sons-in-law.” These men mistakenly thought Lot was ridiculing them and their lifestyle. Their response illustrates how morally insensitive they had become.

1056 tn Heb “When dawn came up.”

1057 tn Heb “who are found.” The wording might imply he had other daughters living in the city, but the text does not explicitly state this.

1058 tn Or “with the iniquity [i.e., punishment] of the city” (cf. NASB, NRSV).

1059 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Lot) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1060 tn Heb “in the compassion of the Lord to them.”

1061 tn Heb “brought him out and placed him.” The third masculine singular suffixes refer specifically to Lot, though his wife and daughters accompanied him (see v. 17). For stylistic reasons these have been translated as plural pronouns (“them”).

1062 tn Or “one of them”; Heb “he.” Several ancient versions (LXX, Vulgate, Syriac) read the plural “they.” See also the note on “your” in v. 19.

1063 tn Heb “escape.”

1064 tn The Hebrew verb translated “look” signifies an intense gaze, not a passing glance. This same verb is used later in v. 26 to describe Lot’s wife’s self-destructive look back at the city.

1065 tn Or “in the plain”; Heb “in the circle,” referring to the “circle” or oval area of the Jordan Valley.

1066 tn Or “my lords.” See the following note on the problem of identifying the addressee here. The Hebrew term is אֲדֹנָי (’adonay).

1067 tn The second person pronominal suffixes are singular in this verse (note “your eyes,” “you have made great,” and “you have acted”). Verse 18a seems to indicate that Lot is addressing the angels, but the use of the singular and the appearance of the divine title “Lord” (אֲדֹנָי, ’adonay) in v. 18b suggests he is speaking to God.

1068 tn Heb “in your eyes.”

1069 tn Heb “you made great your kindness.”

1070 sn The Hebrew word חֶסֶד (khesed) can refer to “faithful love” or to “kindness,” depending on the context. The precise nuance here is uncertain.

1071 tn The infinitive construct explains how God has shown Lot kindness.

1072 tn Heb “lest.”

1073 tn The Hebrew verb דָּבַק (davaq) normally means “to stick to, to cleave, to join.” Lot is afraid he cannot outrun the coming calamity.

1074 tn The perfect verb form with vav consecutive carries the nuance of the imperfect verbal form before it.

1075 tn The Hebrew word עִיר (’ir) can refer to either a city or a town, depending on the size of the place. Given that this place was described by Lot later in this verse as a “little place,” the translation uses “town.”

1076 tn Heb “Look, this town is near to flee to there. And it is little.”

1077 tn Heb “Let me escape to there.” The cohortative here expresses Lot’s request.

1078 tn Heb “Is it not little?”

1079 tn Heb “my soul will live.” After the cohortative the jussive with vav conjunctive here indicates purpose/result.

1080 tn Heb “And he said, ‘Look, I will grant.’” The order of the clauses has been rearranged for stylistic reasons. The referent of the speaker (“he”) is somewhat ambiguous: It could be taken as the angel to whom Lot has been speaking (so NLT; note the singular references in vv. 18-19), or it could be that Lot is speaking directly to the Lord here. Most English translations leave the referent of the pronoun unspecified and maintain the ambiguity.

1081 tn Heb “I have lifted up your face [i.e., shown you favor] also concerning this matter.”

1082 tn The negated infinitive construct indicates either the consequence of God’s granting the request (“I have granted this request, so that I will not”) or the manner in which he will grant it (“I have granted your request by not destroying”).

1083 tn Heb “Be quick! Escape to there!” The two imperatives form a verbal hendiadys, the first becoming adverbial.

1084 tn Heb “Therefore the name of the city is called Zoar.” The name of the place, צוֹעַר (tsoar) apparently means “Little Place,” in light of the wordplay with the term “little” (מִצְעָר, mitsar) used twice by Lot to describe the town (v. 20).

1085 sn The sun had just risen. There was very little time for Lot to escape between dawn (v. 15) and sunrise (here).

1086 tn The juxtaposition of the two disjunctive clauses indicates synchronic action. The first action (the sun’s rising) occurred as the second (Lot’s entering Zoar) took place. The disjunctive clauses also signal closure for the preceding scene.

1087 tn The disjunctive clause signals the beginning of the next scene and highlights God’s action.

1088 tn Or “burning sulfur” (the traditional “fire and brimstone”).

1089 tn Heb “from the Lord from the heavens.” The words “It was sent down” are supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1090 tn Or “and all the plain”; Heb “and all the circle,” referring to the “circle” or oval area of the Jordan Valley.

1091 tn Heb “and the vegetation of the ground.”

1092 tn Heb “his”; the referent (Lot) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1093 tn The Hebrew verb means “to look intently; to gaze” (see 15:5).

1094 tn The words “and went” are supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1095 tn Heb “upon the face of.”

1096 tn Or “all the land of the plain”; Heb “and all the face of the land of the circle,” referring to the “circle” or oval area of the Jordan Valley.

1097 tn Heb “And he saw, and look, the smoke of the land went up like the smoke of a furnace.”

1098 tn The construction is a temporal clause comprised of the temporal indicator, an infinitive construct with a preposition, and the subjective genitive.

1099 tn Or “of the plain”; Heb “of the circle,” referring to the “circle” or oval area of the Jordan Valley.

1100 tn Heb “remembered,” but this means more than mental recollection here. Abraham’s request (Gen 18:23-32) was that the Lord not destroy the righteous with the wicked. While the requisite minimum number of righteous people (ten, v. 32) needed for God to spare the cities was not found, God nevertheless rescued the righteous before destroying the wicked.

1101 sn God’s removal of Lot before the judgment is paradigmatic. He typically delivers the godly before destroying their world.

1102 tn Heb “the overthrow when [he] overthrew.”

1103 tn Heb “and the firstborn said.”

1104 tn Or perhaps “on earth,” in which case the statement would be hyperbolic; presumably there had been some men living in the town of Zoar to which Lot and his daughters had initially fled.

1105 tn Heb “to enter upon us.” This is a euphemism for sexual relations.

1106 tn Heb “drink wine.”

1107 tn Heb “and we will lie down.” The cohortative with vav (ו) conjunctive is subordinated to the preceding cohortative and indicates purpose/result.

1108 tn Or “that we may preserve.” Here the cohortative with vav (ו) conjunctive indicates their ultimate goal.

1109 tn Heb “and we will keep alive from our father descendants.”

1110 tn Heb “drink wine.”

1111 tn Heb “the firstborn.”

1112 tn Heb “and the firstborn came and lied down with her father.” The expression “lied down with” here and in the following verses is a euphemism for sexual relations.

1113 tn Heb “and he did not know when she lay down and when she arose.”

1114 tn Heb “the firstborn.”

1115 tn Heb “Look, I lied down with my father. Let’s make him drink wine again tonight.”

1116 tn Heb “And go, lie down with him and we will keep alive from our father descendants.”

1117 tn Heb “drink wine.”

1118 tn Heb “lied down with him.”

1119 tn Heb “And he did not know when she lied down and when she arose.”

1120 tn Heb “the firstborn.”

1121 sn The meaning of the name Moab is not certain. The name sounds like the Hebrew phrase “from our father” (מֵאָבִינוּ, meavinu) which the daughters used twice (vv. 32, 34). This account is probably included in the narrative in order to portray the Moabites, who later became enemies of God’s people, in a negative light.

1122 sn The name Ben-Ammi means “son of my people.” Like the account of Moab’s birth, this story is probably included in the narrative to portray the Ammonites, another perennial enemy of Israel, in a negative light.

1123 tn Or “the South [country]”; Heb “the land of the Negev.”

1124 tn Heb “and he sojourned.”

1125 tn Heb “came.”

1126 tn Heb “Look, you [are] dead.” The Hebrew construction uses the particle הִנֵּה (hinneh) with a second person pronominal particle הִנֵּה (hinneh) with by the participle. It is a highly rhetorical expression.

1127 tn Heb “and she is owned by an owner.” The disjunctive clause is causal or explanatory in this case.

1128 tn The Hebrew term translated “Lord” here is אֲדֹנָי (’adonay).

1129 tn Apparently Abimelech assumes that God’s judgment will fall on his entire nation. Some, finding the reference to a nation problematic, prefer to emend the text and read, “Would you really kill someone who is innocent?” See E. A. Speiser, Genesis (AB), 149.

1130 tn Heb “he”; the referent has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1131 tn Heb “and she, even she.”

1132 tn Heb “with the integrity of my heart.”

1133 tn Heb “with the integrity of your heart.”

1134 tn Heb “and I, even I, kept you.”

1135 tn Heb “therefore.”

1136 tn Or “for,” if the particle is understood as causal (as many English translations do) rather than asseverative.

1137 sn For a discussion of the term prophet see N. Walker, “What is a Nabhi?” ZAW 73 (1961): 99-100.

1138 tn After the preceding jussive (or imperfect), the imperative with vav conjunctive here indicates result.

1139 tn Heb “if there is not you returning.” The suffix on the particle becomes the subject of the negated clause.

1140 tn The imperfect is preceded by the infinitive absolute to make the warning emphatic.

1141 tn Heb “And Abimelech rose early in the morning and he summoned.”

1142 tn The verb קָרָא (qara’) followed by the preposition לְ (lamed) means “to summon.”

1143 tn Heb “And he spoke all these things in their ears.”

1144 tn Heb “the men.” This has been replaced by the pronoun “they” in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1145 tn Heb “How did I sin against you that you have brought on me and on my kingdom a great sin?” The expression “great sin” refers to adultery. For discussion of the cultural background of the passage, see J. J. Rabinowitz, “The Great Sin in Ancient Egyptian Marriage Contracts,” JNES 18 (1959): 73, and W. L. Moran, “The Scandal of the ‘Great Sin’ at Ugarit,” JNES 18 (1959): 280-81.

1146 tn Heb “Deeds which should not be done you have done to me.” The imperfect has an obligatory nuance here.

1147 tn Heb “And Abimelech said to.”

1148 tn Heb “What did you see that you did this thing?” The question implies that Abraham had some motive for deceiving Abimelech.

1149 tn Heb “Because I said.”

1150 tn Heb “over the matter of.”

1151 tn Heb “but also.”

1152 tn The Hebrew verb is plural. This may be a case of grammatical agreement with the name for God, which is plural in form. However, when this plural name refers to the one true God, accompanying predicates are usually singular in form. Perhaps Abraham is accommodating his speech to Abimelech’s polytheistic perspective. (See GKC 463 §145.i.) If so, one should translate, “when the gods made me wander.”

1153 tn Heb “This is your loyal deed which you can do for me.”

1154 tn Heb “took and gave.”

1155 tn Heb “In the [place that is] good in your eyes live!”

1156 sn A thousand pieces [Heb “shekels”] of silver. The standards for weighing money varied considerably in the ancient Near East, but the generally accepted weight for the shekel is 11.5 grams (0.4 ounce). This makes the weight of silver here 11.5 kilograms, or 400 ounces (about 25 pounds).

1157 sn To your ‘brother.’ Note the way that the king refers to Abraham. Was he being sarcastic? It was surely a rebuke to Sarah. What is amazing is how patient this king was. It is proof that the fear of God was in that place, contrary to what Abraham believed (see v. 11).

1158 tn Heb “Look, it is for you a covering of the eyes, for all who are with you, and with all, and you are set right.” The exact meaning of the statement is unclear. Apparently it means that the gift of money somehow exonerates her in other people’s eyes. They will not look on her as compromised (see G. J. Wenham, Genesis [WBC], 2:74).

1159 tn In the Hebrew text the clause begins with “because.”

1160 tn Heb had completely closed up every womb.” In the Hebrew text infinitive absolute precedes the finite verb for emphasis.

1161 tn Heb “because of.” The words “he took” are supplied in the translation for clarity.

1162 sn The Hebrew verb translated “visit” (פָּקַד, paqad ) often describes divine intervention for blessing or cursing; it indicates God’s special attention to an individual or a matter, always with respect to his people’s destiny. He may visit (that is, destroy) the Amalekites; he may visit (that is, deliver) his people in Egypt. Here he visits Sarah, to allow her to have the promised child. One’s destiny is changed when the Lord “visits.” For a more detailed study of the term, see G. André, Determining the Destiny (ConBOT).

1163 tn Heb “and the Lord did.” The divine name has not been repeated here in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1164 tn Heb “spoken.”

1165 tn Or “she conceived.”

1166 tn Heb “the one born to him, whom Sarah bore to him, Isaac.” The two modifying clauses, the first introduced with an article and the second with the relative pronoun, are placed in the middle of the sentence, before the name Isaac is stated. They are meant to underscore that this was indeed an actual birth to Abraham and Sarah in fulfillment of the promise.

1167 tn Heb “Isaac his son, the son of eight days.” The name “Isaac” is repeated in the translation for clarity.

1168 sn Just as God had commanded him to do. With the birth of the promised child, Abraham obeyed the Lord by both naming (Gen 17:19) and circumcising Isaac (17:12).

1169 tn The parenthetical disjunctive clause underscores how miraculous this birth was. Abraham was 100 years old. The fact that the genealogies give the ages of the fathers when their first son is born shows that this was considered a major milestone in one’s life (G. J. Wenham, Genesis [WBC], 2:80).

1170 tn Heb “Laughter God has made for me.”

1171 tn The words “about this” are supplied in the translation for clarification.

1172 sn Sarah’s words play on the name “Isaac” in a final triumphant manner. God prepared “laughter” (צְחֹק, ysÿkhoq ) for her, and everyone who hears about this “will laugh” (יִצְחַק, yitskhaq ) with her. The laughter now signals great joy and fulfillment, not unbelief (cf. Gen 18:12-15).

1173 tn Heb “said.”

1174 tn The perfect form of the verb is used here to describe a hypothetical situation.

1175 tn Heb “made.”

1176 sn Children were weaned closer to the age of two or three in the ancient world, because infant mortality was high. If an infant grew to this stage, it was fairly certain he or she would live. Such an event called for a celebration, especially for parents who had waited so long for a child.

1177 tn Heb “saw.”

1178 tn The Piel participle used here is from the same root as the name “Isaac.” In the Piel stem the verb means “to jest; to make sport of; to play with,” not simply “to laugh,” which is the meaning of the verb in the Qal stem. What exactly Ishmael was doing is not clear. Interpreters have generally concluded that the boy was either (1) mocking Isaac (cf. NASB, NIV, NLT) or (2) merely playing with Isaac as if on equal footing (cf. NAB, NRSV). In either case Sarah saw it as a threat. The same participial form was used in Gen 19:14 to describe how some in Lot’s family viewed his attempt to warn them of impending doom. It also appears later in Gen 39:14, 17, where Potiphar accuses Joseph of mocking them.

1179 tn Heb “drive out.” The language may seem severe, but Sarah’s maternal instincts sensed a real danger in that Ishmael was not treating Isaac with the proper respect.

1180 tn Heb “and the word was very wrong in the eyes of Abraham on account of his son.” The verb רָעַע (raa’) often refers to what is morally or ethically “evil.” It usage here suggests that Abraham thought Sarah’s demand was ethically (and perhaps legally) wrong.

1181 tn Heb “Let it not be evil in your eyes.”

1182 tn Heb “listen to her voice.” The idiomatic expression means “obey; comply.” Here her advice, though harsh, is necessary and conforms to the will of God. Later (see Gen 25), when Abraham has other sons, he sends them all away as well.

1183 tn The imperfect verbal form here draws attention to an action that is underway.

1184 tn Or perhaps “will be named”; Heb “for in Isaac offspring will be called to you.” The exact meaning of the statement is not clear, but it does indicate that God’s covenantal promises to Abraham will be realized through Isaac, not Ishmael.

1185 tn Heb “and Abraham rose up early in the morning and he took.”

1186 tn Heb “bread,” although the term can be used for food in general.

1187 tn Heb “He put upon her shoulder, and the boy [or perhaps, “and with the boy”], and he sent her away.” It is unclear how “and the boy” relates syntactically to what precedes. Perhaps the words should be rearranged and the text read, “and he put [them] on her shoulder and he gave to Hagar the boy.”

1188 tn Heb “she went and wandered.”

1189 tn Or “desert,” although for English readers this usually connotes a sandy desert like the Sahara rather than the arid wasteland of this region with its sparse vegetation.

1190 tn Heb “threw,” but the child, who was now thirteen years old, would not have been carried, let alone thrown under a bush. The exaggerated language suggests Ishmael is limp from dehydration and is being abandoned to die. See G. J. Wenham, Genesis (WBC), 2:85.

1191 sn A bowshot would be a distance of about a hundred yards (ninety meters).

1192 tn Heb “said.”

1193 tn Heb “I will not look on the death of the child.” The cohortative verbal form (note the negative particle אַל,’al) here expresses her resolve to avoid the stated action.

1194 tn Heb “and she lifted up her voice and wept” (that is, she wept uncontrollably). The LXX reads “he” (referring to Ishmael) rather than “she” (referring to Hagar), but this is probably an attempt to harmonize this verse with the following one, which refers to the boy’s cries.

1195 sn God heard the boy’s voice. The text has not to this point indicated that Ishmael was crying out, either in pain or in prayer. But the text here makes it clear that God heard him. Ishmael is clearly central to the story. Both the mother and the Lord are focused on the child’s imminent death.

1196 tn Heb “What to you?”

1197 sn Here the verb heard picks up the main motif of the name Ishmael (“God hears”), introduced back in chap. 16.

1198 tn Heb “And God opened her eyes and she saw a well of water.” The referent (Hagar) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1199 sn The wilderness of Paran is an area in the east central region of the Sinai peninsula, northeast from the traditional site of Mt. Sinai and with the Arabah and the Gulf of Aqaba as its eastern border.

1200 tn Heb “And his mother took for him a wife from the land of Egypt.”

1201 sn God is with you. Abimelech and Phicol recognized that Abraham enjoyed special divine provision and protection.

1202 tn Heb “And now swear to me by God here.”

1203 tn Heb “my offspring and my descendants.”

1204 tn The word “land” refers by metonymy to the people in the land.

1205 tn The Hebrew verb means “to stay, to live, to sojourn” as a temporary resident without ownership rights.

1206 tn Or “kindness.”

1207 tn Heb “According to the loyalty which I have done with you, do with me and with the land in which you are staying.”

1208 tn Heb “I swear.” No object is specified in the Hebrew text, but the content of the oath requested by Abimelech is the implied object.

1209 tn The Hebrew verb used here means “to argue; to dispute”; it can focus on the beginning of the dispute (as here), the dispute itself, or the resolution of a dispute (Isa 1:18). Apparently the complaint was lodged before the actual oath was taken.

1210 tn Heb “concerning the matter of the well of water.”

1211 tn The Hebrew verb used here means “to steal; to rob; to take violently.” The statement reflects Abraham’s perspective.

1212 tn Heb “and also.”

1213 tn Heb “cut a covenant.”

1214 tn Heb “What are these?”

1215 tn Heb “that it be for me for a witness.”

1216 sn This well. Since the king wanted a treaty to share in Abraham’s good fortune, Abraham used the treaty to secure ownership of and protection for the well he dug. It would be useless to make a treaty to live in this territory if he had no rights to the water. Abraham consented to the treaty, but added his rider to it.

1217 tn Heb “that is why he called that place.” Some translations render this as an impersonal passive, “that is why that place was called.”

1218 sn The name Beer Sheba (בְּאֵר שָׁבַע, bÿer shava’) means “well of the oath” or “well of the seven.” Both the verb “to swear” and the number “seven” have been used throughout the account. Now they are drawn in as part of the explanation of the significance of the name.

1219 sn The verb forms a wordplay with the name Beer Sheba.

1220 tn Heb “cut a covenant.”

1221 tn Heb “arose and returned.”

1222 sn The Philistines mentioned here may not be ethnically related to those who lived in Palestine in the time of the judges and the united monarchy. See D. M. Howard, “Philistines,” Peoples of the Old Testament World, 238.

1223 tn Heb “and he”; the referent (Abraham) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1224 sn The planting of the tamarisk tree is a sign of Abraham’s intent to stay there for a long time, not a religious act. A growing tree in the Negev would be a lasting witness to God’s provision of water.

1225 tn Heb “he called there in the name of the Lord.” The expression refers to worshiping the Lord through prayer and sacrifice (see Gen 4:26; 12:8; 13:4; 26:25). See G. J. Wenham, Genesis (WBC), 1:116, 281.

1226 tn Heb “many days.”

1227 sn The Hebrew verb used here means “to test; to try; to prove.” In this passage God tests Abraham to see if he would be obedient. See T. W. Mann, The Book of the Torah, 44-48. See also J. L. Crenshaw, A Whirlpool of Torment (OBT), 9-30; and J. I. Lawlor, “The Test of Abraham,” GTJ 1 (1980): 19-35.

1228 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Abraham) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1229 tn Heb “he”; the referent (God) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1230 sn Take your son…Isaac. The instructions are very clear, but the details are deliberate. With every additional description the commandment becomes more challenging.

1231 sn There has been much debate over the location of Moriah; 2 Chr 3:1 suggests it may be the site where the temple was later built in Jerusalem.

1232 sn A whole burnt offering signified the complete surrender of the worshiper and complete acceptance by God. The demand for a human sacrifice was certainly radical and may have seemed to Abraham out of character for God. Abraham would have to obey without fully understanding what God was about.

1233 tn Heb “which I will say to.”

1234 tn Heb “Abraham rose up early in the morning and saddled his donkey.”

1235 tn Heb “he arose and he went.”

1236 tn Heb “lifted up his eyes and saw.”

1237 tn Heb “And Abraham.” The proper name has been replaced in the translation by the pronoun (“he”) for stylistic reasons.

1238 tn The Hebrew verb is masculine plural, referring to the two young servants who accompanied Abraham and Isaac on the journey.

1239 tn The disjunctive clause (with the compound subject preceding the verb) may be circumstantial and temporal.

1240 tn This Hebrew word literally means “to bow oneself close to the ground.” It often means “to worship.”

1241 sn It is impossible to know what Abraham was thinking when he said, “we will…return to you.” When he went he knew (1) that he was to sacrifice Isaac, and (2) that God intended to fulfill his earlier promises through Isaac. How he reconciled those facts is not clear in the text. Heb 11:17-19 suggests that Abraham believed God could restore Isaac to him through resurrection.

1242 sn He took the fire and the knife in his hand. These details anticipate the sacrifice that lies ahead.

1243 tn The Hebrew text adds “and said.” This is redundant and has not been translated for stylistic reasons.

1244 tn Heb “Here I am” (cf. Gen 22:1).

1245 tn Heb “and he said, ‘Here is the fire and the wood.’” The referent (Isaac) has been specified in the translation for clarity. Here and in the following verse the order of the introductory clauses and the direct discourse has been rearranged in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1246 tn Heb “will see for himself.” The construction means “to look out for; to see to it; to provide.”

1247 sn Abraham built an altar there. The theme of Abraham’s altar building culminates here. He has been a faithful worshiper. Will he continue to worship when called upon to make such a radical sacrifice?

1248 sn Then he tied up. This text has given rise to an important theme in Judaism known as the Aqedah, from the Hebrew word for “binding.” When sacrifices were made in the sanctuary, God remembered the binding of Isaac, for which a substitute was offered. See D. Polish, “The Binding of Isaac,” Jud 6 (1957): 17-21.

1249 tn Heb “in order to slaughter.”

1250 sn Heb “the messenger of the Lord” (also in v. 15). Some identify the angel of the Lord as the preincarnate Christ because in some texts the angel is identified with the Lord himself. However, see the note on the phrase “the Lord’s angel” in Gen 16:7.

1251 tn Heb “Do not extend your hand toward the boy.”

1252 tn Heb “and he said, ‘Do not extend…’”; the referent (the angel) has been specified in the context for clarity. The order of the introductory clause and the direct discourse has been rearranged in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1253 sn For now I know. The test was designed to see if Abraham would be obedient (see v. 1).

1254 sn In this context fear refers by metonymy to obedience that grows from faith.

1255 tn Heb “lifted his eyes.”

1256 tn Heb “and saw, and look.” The particle הִנֵּה (hinneh, “look”) draws attention to what Abraham saw and invites the audience to view the scene through his eyes.

1257 tc The translation follows the reading of the MT; a number of Hebrew mss, the LXX, Syriac, and Samaritan Pentateuch read “one” (אֶחָד, ’ekhad) instead of “behind him” (אַחַר, ’akhar).

1258 tn Heb “Abraham”; the proper name has been replaced by the pronoun (“he”) in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1259 tn Heb “the Lord sees” (יְהוָה יִרְאֶה, yÿhvah yireh, traditionally transliterated “Jehovah Jireh”; see the note on the word “provide” in v. 8). By so naming the place Abraham preserved in the memory of God’s people the amazing event that took place there.

1260 sn On the expression to this day see B. Childs, “A Study of the Formula ‘Until this Day’,” JBL 82 (1963): 279-92.

1261 sn The saying connected with these events has some ambiguity, which was probably intended. The Niphal verb could be translated (1) “in the mountain of the Lord it will be seen/provided” or (2) “in the mountain the Lord will appear.” If the temple later stood here (see the note on “Moriah” in Gen 22:2), the latter interpretation might find support, for the people went to the temple to appear before the Lord, who “appeared” to them by providing for them his power and blessings. See S. R. Driver, Genesis, 219.

1262 tn Heb “By myself I swear.”

1263 tn Heb “the oracle of the Lord.” The phrase refers to a formal oracle or decree from the Lord.

1264 tn The use of the infinitive absolute before the finite verbal form (either an imperfect or cohortative) emphasizes the certainty of the blessing.

1265 tn Here too the infinitive absolute is used for emphasis before the following finite verb (either an imperfect or cohortative).

1266 tn The Hebrew term זֶרַע (zera’) occurring here and in v. 18 may mean “seed” (for planting), “offspring” (occasionally of animals, but usually of people), or “descendants” depending on the context.

1267 tn Or “inherit.”

1268 tn Heb “gate,” which here stands for a walled city. To break through the gate complex would be to conquer the city, for the gate complex was the main area of defense (hence the translation “stronghold”).

1269 tn In the Hebrew text this causal clause comes at the end of the sentence. The translation alters the word order for stylistic reasons.

1270 tn Traditionally the verb is taken as passive (“will be blessed”) here, as if Abraham’s descendants were going to be a channel or source of blessing to the nations. But the Hitpael is better understood here as reflexive/reciprocal, “will bless [i.e., pronounce blessings on] themselves/one another” (see also Gen 26:4). Elsewhere the Hitpael of the verb “to bless” is used with a reflexive/reciprocal sense in Deut 29:18; Ps 72:17; Isa 65:16; Jer 4:2. Gen 12:2 predicts that Abram will be held up as a paradigm of divine blessing and that people will use his name in their blessing formulae. For examples of blessing formulae utilizing an individual as an example of blessing see Gen 48:20 and Ruth 4:11. Earlier formulations of this promise (see Gen 12:2; 18:18) use the Niphal stem. (See also Gen 28:14.)

1271 tn Heb “and they arose and went together.”

1272 tn Heb “and Abraham stayed in Beer Sheba. This has been translated as a relative clause for stylistic reasons.

1273 tn In the Hebrew text the sentence begins with הִנֵּה (hinneh, “look”) which draws attention to the statement.

1274 sn This parenthetical note about Kemuel’s descendant is probably a later insertion by the author/compiler of Genesis and not part of the original announcement.

1275 tn The disjunctive clause gives information that is important but parenthetical to the narrative. Rebekah would become the wife of Isaac (Gen 24:15).

1276 tn Heb “And the years of Sarah were one hundred years and twenty years and seven years, the years of the life of Sarah.”

1277 tn Heb “Sarah.” The proper name has been replaced in the translation by the pronoun (“she”) for stylistic reasons.

1278 sn Mourn…weep. The description here is of standard mourning rites (see K. A. Kitchen, NBD3 149-50). They would have been carried out in the presence of the corpse, probably in Sarah’s tent. So Abraham came in to mourn; then he rose up to go and bury his dead (v. 3).

1279 tn Heb “And Abraham arose from upon the face of his dead.”

1280 tn Some translate the Hebrew term “Heth” as “Hittites” here (also in vv. 5, 7, 10, 16, 18, 20), but this gives the impression that these people were the classical Hittites of Anatolia. However, there is no known connection between these sons of Heth, apparently a Canaanite group (see Gen 10:15), and the Hittites of Asia Minor. See H. A. Hoffner, Jr., “Hittites,” Peoples of the Old Testament World, 152-53.

1281 tn Heb “a resident alien and a settler.”

1282 tn Heb “give,” which is used here as an idiom for “sell” (see v. 9). The idiom reflects the polite bartering that was done in the culture at the time.

1283 tn Or “possession.”

1284 tn Following the imperative, the cohortative with the prefixed conjunction expresses purpose.

1285 tn Heb “bury my dead out of my sight.” The last phrase “out of my sight” has not been included in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1286 tn Heb “answered Abraham saying to him.”

1287 tn Heb “Hear us, my lord.”

1288 tn Heb “prince of God.” The divine name may be used here as a means of expressing the superlative, “mighty prince.” The word for “prince” probably means “tribal chief” here. See M. H. Gottstein, “Nasi’ ‘elohim (Gen 23:6),” VT 3 (1953) 298-99; and D. W. Thomas, “Consideration of Some Unusual Ways of Expressing the Superlative in Hebrew,” VT 3 (1953) 215-16.

1289 tn The phrase “to prevent you” has been added in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1290 tn Heb “to the people of the land” (also in v. 12).

1291 tn Heb “If it is with your purpose.” The Hebrew noun נֶפֶשׁ (nefesh) here has the nuance “purpose” or perhaps “desire” (see BDB 661 s.v. נֶפֶשׁ).

1292 tn Heb “bury my dead out of my sight.” The last phrase “out of my sight” has not been included in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1293 tn Or “hear me.”

1294 tn Heb “intercede for me with.”

1295 tn Heb “give.” This is used here (also a second time later in this verse) as an idiom for “sell”; see the note on the word “grant” in v. 4.

1296 tn Heb “in your presence.”

1297 tn Heb “silver.”

1298 tn Or perhaps “Hittite,” but see the note on the name “Heth” in v. 3.

1299 tn Heb “ears.” By metonymy the “ears” stand for the presence or proximity (i.e., within earshot) of the persons named.

1300 sn On the expression all who entered the gate see E. A. Speiser, “‘Coming’ and ‘Going’ at the City Gate,” BASOR 144 (1956): 20-23; and G. Evans, “‘Coming’ and ‘Going’ at the City Gate: A Discussion of Professor Speiser’s Paper,” BASOR 150 (1958): 28-33.

1301 tn Heb “give.” The perfect tense has here a present nuance; this is a formal, legally binding declaration. Abraham asked only for a burial site/cave within the field; Ephron agrees to sell him the entire field.

1302 tn The Hebrew text adds “to you I give [i.e., sell] it.” This is redundant in English and has not been translated for stylistic reasons.

1303 tn Heb “in the presence of the sons of my people.”

1304 tn Heb “give.”

1305 tn Heb “silver.”

1306 tn After the imperative, the cohortative with the prefixed conjunction expresses purpose or result.

1307 tn The word “worth” has been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1308 sn Four hundred pieces of silver. The standards for weighing money varied considerably in the ancient Near East, but the generally accepted weight for the shekel is 11.5 grams (0.4 ounce). This makes the weight of silver here 4.6 kilograms, or 160 ounces (about 10 pounds).

1309 tn Heb “listened to Ephron.”

1310 tn Heb “and Abraham weighed out.”

1311 tn Heb “to Ephron.” The proper name has been replaced by the pronoun (“him”) in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1312 tn Heb “silver.”

1313 tn Heb “that he had spoken.” The referent (Ephron) has been specified here in the translation for clarity and for stylistic reasons.

1314 tn Heb “passing for the merchant.” The final clause affirms that the measurement of silver was according to the standards used by the merchants of the time.

1315 tn Heb “And it was conveyed.” The recipient, Abraham (mentioned in the Hebrew text at the beginning of v. 18) has been placed here in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1316 tn Heb “his city”; the referent (Ephron) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1317 tn Heb “possession of a grave.”

1318 tn Heb “days.”

1319 tn Heb “Abraham.” The proper name has been replaced in the translation by the pronoun (“he”) for stylistic reasons.

1320 tn The Hebrew term זָקֵן (zaqen) may refer to the servant who is oldest in age or senior in authority (or both).

1321 sn Put your hand under my thigh. The taking of this oath had to do with the sanctity of the family and the continuation of the family line. See D. R. Freedman, “Put Your Hand Under My Thigh – the Patriarchal Oath,” BAR 2 (1976): 2-4, 42.

1322 tn Following the imperative, the cohortative with the prefixed conjunction indicates purpose.

1323 tn Heb “because you must not take.”

1324 tn Heb “for to my country and my relatives you must go.”

1325 tn Heb “and take.”

1326 tn Heb “to go after me.”

1327 tn In the Hebrew text the construction is emphatic; the infinitive absolute precedes the imperfect. However, it is difficult to reflect this emphasis in an English translation.

1328 tn Heb “guard yourself.”

1329 tn The introductory clause “And Abraham said to him” has been moved to the end of the opening sentence of direct discourse in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1330 tn Or “the land of my birth.”

1331 tn Heb “and who spoke to me and who swore to me, saying.”

1332 tn Or “his messenger.”

1333 tn Heb “before you and you will take.”

1334 tn Heb “ to go after you.”

1335 sn You will be free. If the prospective bride was not willing to accompany the servant back to Canaan, the servant would be released from his oath to Abraham.

1336 tn Heb “and he swore to him concerning this matter.”

1337 tn Heb “and every good thing of his master was in his hand.” The disjunctive clause is circumstantial, explaining that he took all kinds of gifts to be used at his discretion.

1338 tn Heb “and he arose and went.”

1339 tn The words “the region of” are not in the Hebrew text, but are supplied in the translation for clarity.

1340 tn Heb “well of water.”

1341 tn Heb “at the time of evening.”

1342 tn Heb “make it happen before me today.” Although a number of English translations understand this as a request for success in the task (cf. NASB, NIV, NRSV) it is more likely that the servant is requesting an omen or sign from God (v. 14).

1343 tn Heb “act in loyal love with” or “show kindness to.”

1344 tn Heb “the spring of water.”

1345 tn Heb “the men.”

1346 sn I will also give your camels water. It would be an enormous test for a young woman to water ten camels. The idea is that such a woman would not only be industrious but hospitable and generous.

1347 tn Heb “And let the young woman to whom I say, ‘Lower your jar that I may drink,’ and she says, ‘Drink and I will also give your camels water,’ – her you have appointed for your servant, for Isaac, and by it I will know that you have acted in faithfulness with my master.”

1348 tn Heb “Look, Rebekah was coming out!” Using the participle introduced with הִנֵּה (hinneh, “look”), the narrator dramatically transports the audience back into the event and invites them to see Rebekah through the servant’s eyes.

1349 tn Heb “Look, Rebekah was coming out – [she] who was born to Bethuel, the son of Milcah, the wife of Nahor, the brother of Abraham – and her jug [was] on her shoulder.” The order of the clauses has been rearranged in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1350 tn Heb “And the young woman was very good of appearance, a virgin, and a man she had not known.” Some argue that the Hebrew noun translated “virgin” (בְּתוּלָה, bÿtulah) is better understood in a general sense, “young woman” (see Joel 1:8, where the word appears to refer to one who is married). In this case the circumstantial clause (“and a man she had not known”) would be restrictive, rather than descriptive. If the term actually means “virgin,” one wonders why the circumstantial clause is necessary (see Judg 21:12 as well). Perhaps the repetition emphasizes her sexual purity as a prerequisite for her role as the mother of the covenant community.

1351 tn Heb “and the servant.” The word “Abraham’s” has been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1352 tn Heb “and she hurried and lowered.”

1353 tn Heb “when she had finished giving him a drink.” This has been simplified in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1354 tn Heb “and she hurried and emptied.”

1355 tn Heb “to know.”

1356 tn The Hebrew term צָלָה (tsalah), meaning “to make successful” in the Hiphil verbal stem, is a key term in the story (see vv. 40, 42, 56).

1357 sn A beka weighed about 5-6 grams (0.2 ounce).

1358 sn A shekel weighed about 11.5 grams (0.4 ounce) although weights varied locally, so these bracelets weighed about 4 ounces (115 grams).

1359 tn The words “and gave them to her” are not in the Hebrew text, but are implied.

1360 tn Heb “and he said, ‘Whose daughter are you?’” The order of the introductory clause has been rearranged in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1361 tn Heb “whom she bore to Nahor.” The referent (Milcah) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1362 tn Heb “and she said, ‘We have plenty of both straw and feed.’” The order of the introductory clause has been rearranged in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1363 tn Heb The words “for you” are not in the Hebrew text, but are implied.

1364 tn Heb “his faithfulness and his commitment.”

1365 tn Heb “As for me – in the way the Lord led me.”

1366 tn Here “house” is an adverbial accusative of termination.

1367 tn Heb “brothers.”

1368 tn Heb “according to.”

1369 tn The parenthetical disjunctive clause introduces the audience to Laban, who will eventually play an important role in the unfolding story.

1370 tn Heb “And it was when he saw the nose ring and the bracelets on the arms of his sister.” The word order is altered in the translation for the sake of clarity.

1371 tn Heb “and when he heard the words of Rebekah his sister, saying.”

1372 tn Heb “and look, he was standing.” The disjunctive clause with the participle following the particle הִנֵּה (hinneh) invites the audience to view the scene through Laban’s eyes.

1373 tn Heb “and he said.” The referent (Laban) has been specified and the words “to him” supplied in the translation for clarity.

1374 sn Laban’s obsession with wealth is apparent; to him it represents how one is blessed by the Lord. Already the author is laying the foundation for subsequent events in the narrative, where Laban’s greed becomes his dominant characteristic.

1375 tn The disjunctive clause is circumstantial.

1376 tn Heb “the man”; the referent (Abraham’s servant) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1377 tn Some translations (e.g., NEB, NASB, NRSV) understand Laban to be the subject of this and the following verbs or take the subject of this and the following verbs as indefinite (referring to an unnamed servant; e.g., NAB, NIV).

1378 tn Heb “and [one] gave.” The verb without an expressed subject may be translated as passive.

1379 tn Heb “and water to wash his feet and the feet of the men who were with him.”

1380 tn Heb “and food was placed before him.”

1381 tn Heb “my words.”

1382 tc Some ancient textual witnesses have a plural verb, “and they said.”

1383 tn Heb “great.” In this context the statement refers primarily to Abraham’s material wealth, although reputation and influence are not excluded.

1384 tn Heb “and he.” The referent (the Lord) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1385 tn Heb “to my master.” This has been replaced by the pronoun “him” in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1386 tn Heb “after her old age.”

1387 tn Heb “and he.” The referent (the servant’s master, Abraham) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1388 tn Heb “but to the house of my father you must go and to my family and you must take a wife for my son.”

1389 tn The imperfect is used here in a modal sense to indicate desire.

1390 tn Heb “after me.”

1391 tn The verb is the Hitpael of הָלַךְ (halakh), meaning “live one’s life” (see Gen 17:1). The statement may simply refer to serving the Lord or it may have a more positive moral connotation (“serve faithfully”).

1392 tn Heb “my oath” (twice in this verse). From the Hebrew perspective the oath belonged to the person to whom it was sworn (Abraham), although in contemporary English an oath is typically viewed as belonging to the person who swears it (the servant).

1393 tn Heb “if you are making successful my way on which I am going.”

1394 tn The words “may events unfold as follows” are supplied in the translation for clarification and for stylistic reasons.

1395 tn Heb “the spring of water.”

1396 tn Heb “and it will be.”

1397 tn Heb “As for me, before I finished speaking to my heart.” The adverb טֶרֶם (terem) indicates the verb is a preterite; the infinitive that follows is the direct object.

1398 tn Heb “Look, Rebekah was coming out.” As in 24:15, the particle הִנֵּה (hinneh, “look”) is used here for dramatic effect.

1399 tn Heb “whom Milcah bore to him.” The referent (Nahor) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1400 tn Heb “daughter.” Rebekah was actually the granddaughter of Nahor, Abraham’s brother. One can either translate the Hebrew term בַּת (bat) as “daughter,” in which case the term אָח (’akh) must be translated more generally as “relative” rather than “brother” (cf. NASB, NRSV) or one can translate בַּת as “granddaughter,” in which case אָח may be translated “brother” (cf. NIV).

1401 tn Heb “and I will turn to the right or to the left.” The expression apparently means that Abraham’s servant will know where he should go if there is no further business here.

1402 tn Heb “From the Lord the matter has gone out.”

1403 tn Heb “We are not able to speak to you bad or good.” This means that Laban and Bethuel could not say one way or the other what they wanted, for they viewed it as God’s will.

1404 tn Following the imperatives, the jussive with the prefixed conjunction indicates purpose or result.

1405 tn Heb “as the Lord has spoken.”

1406 tn Heb “the servant”; the noun has been replaced by the pronoun (“he”) in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1407 tn Heb “And they ate and drank, he and the men who [were] with him and they spent the night.”

1408 tn Heb “Send me away to my master.”

1409 tn Heb “her”; the referent (Rebekah) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1410 tn The disjunctive clause is circumstantial, indicating a reason for the preceding request.

1411 tn After the preceding imperative, the cohortative with the prefixed conjunction indicates purpose or result.

1412 tn Heb “and we will ask her mouth.”

1413 tn The imperfect verbal form here has a modal nuance, expressing desire.

1414 tn Heb “and said to her.”

1415 tn Heb “become thousands of ten thousands.”

1416 tn Heb “gate,” which here stands for a walled city. In an ancient Near Eastern city the gate complex was the main area of defense (hence the translation “stronghold”). A similar phrase occurs in Gen 22:17.

1417 tn Heb “And she arose, Rebekah and her female servants, and they rode upon camels and went after.”

1418 tn Heb “the servant”; the word “Abraham’s” has been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1419 tn The disjunctive clause switches the audience’s attention to Isaac and signals a new episode in the story.

1420 tn Heb “from the way of.”

1421 sn The Hebrew name Beer Lahai Roi (בְּאֵר לַחַי רֹאִי, bÿer lakhay roi) means “The well of the Living One who sees me.” See Gen 16:14.

1422 tn This disjunctive clause is explanatory.

1423 tn Or “the South [country].”

1424 tn Heb “Isaac”; the proper name has been replaced by the pronoun (“he”) in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1425 tn The meaning of this Hebrew term is uncertain (cf. NASB, NIV “to meditate”; NRSV “to walk”).

1426 tn Heb “at the turning of the evening.”

1427 tn Heb “And he lifted up his eyes.” This idiom emphasizes the careful look Isaac had at the approaching caravan.

1428 tn Heb “and look.” The clause introduced by the particle הִנֵּה (hinneh, “look”) invites the audience to view the scene through Isaac’s eyes.

1429 tn Heb “lifted up her eyes.”

1430 tn Heb “and she said to.”

1431 tn Heb “the servant.” The word “Abraham’s” has been supplied in the translation for clarity.

1432 tn Heb “and the servant said.” The order of the introductory clause and the direct discourse has been rearranged in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1433 tn Heb “her”; the referent has been specified here in the translation for clarity.

1434 tn Heb “Rebekah”; here the proper name was replaced by the pronoun (“her”) in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1435 tn Heb “and he took Rebekah and she became his wife and he loved her.”

1436 tn Heb “after his mother.” This must refer to Sarah’s death.

1437 tn Or “took.”

1438 tn Heb “And Abraham added and took.”

1439 sn The names Sheba and Dedan appear in Gen 10:7 as descendants of Ham through Cush and Raamah. Since these two names are usually interpreted to be place names, one plausible suggestion is that some of Abraham’s descendants lived in those regions and took names linked with it.

1440 tn Or “sons.”

1441 tn Heb “the sons of the concubines who [belonged] to Abraham.”

1442 tn Heb “And he sent them away from upon Isaac his son, while he was still living, eastward to the land of the east.”

1443 tn Heb “and these are the days of the years of the lifetime of Abraham that he lived.” The normal genealogical formula is expanded here due to the importance of the life of Abraham.

1444 tn Heb “old and full.”

1445 tn Heb “And he was gathered to his people.” In the ancient Israelite view he joined his deceased ancestors in Sheol, the land of the dead.

1446 sn The cave of Machpelah was the place Abraham had purchased as a burial place for his wife Sarah (Gen 23:17-18).

1447 tn See the note on the phrase “sons of Heth” in Gen 23:3.

1448 sn God blessed Isaac. The Hebrew verb “bless” in this passage must include all the gifts that God granted to Isaac. But fertility was not one of them, at least not for twenty years, because Rebekah was barren as well (see v. 21).

1449 sn Beer Lahai Roi. See the note on this place name in Gen 24:62.

1450 sn This is the account of Ishmael. The Book of Genesis tends to tidy up the family records at every turning point. Here, before proceeding with the story of Isaac’s family, the narrative traces Ishmael’s family line. Later, before discussing Jacob’s family, the narrative traces Esau’s family line (see Gen 36).

1451 tn The meaning of this line is not easily understood. The sons of Ishmael are listed here “by their names” and “according to their descendants.”

1452 tn Or “tribal chieftains.”

1453 tn Heb “And these are the days of the years of Ishmael.”

1454 tn Heb “And he was gathered to his people.” In the ancient Israelite view he joined his deceased ancestors in Sheol, the land of the dead.

1455 tn Heb “they”; the referent (Ishmael’s descendants) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1456 tn Heb “which is by the face of,” or near the border. The territory ran along the border of Egypt.

1457 tn Heb “as you go.”

1458 sn The name Asshur refers here to a tribal area in the Sinai.

1459 tn Heb “he fell.”

1460 tn Heb “upon the face of all his brothers.” This last expression, obviously alluding to the earlier oracle about Ishmael (Gen 16:12), could mean that the descendants of Ishmael lived in hostility to others or that they lived in a territory that was opposite the lands of their relatives. While there is some ambiguity about the meaning, the line probably does give a hint of the Ishmaelite-Israelite conflicts to come.

1461 sn This is the account of Isaac. What follows for several chapters is not the account of Isaac, except briefly, but the account of Jacob and Esau. The next chapters tell what became of Isaac and his family.

1462 tn Heb “And Isaac was the son of forty years when he took Rebekah.”

1463 sn Some valuable information is provided here. We learn here that Isaac married thirty-five years before Abraham died, that Rebekah was barren for twenty years, and that Abraham would have lived to see Jacob and Esau begin to grow up. The death of Abraham was recorded in the first part of the chapter as a “tidying up” of one generation before beginning the account of the next.

1464 tn The Hebrew verb עָתַר (’atar), translated “prayed [to]” here, appears in the story of God’s judgment on Egypt in which Moses asked the Lord to remove the plagues. The cognate word in Arabic means “to slaughter for sacrifice,” and the word is used in Zeph 3:10 to describe worshipers who bring offerings. Perhaps some ritual accompanied Isaac’s prayer here.

1465 tn The Hebrew word used here suggests a violent struggle that was out of the ordinary.

1466 tn Heb “If [it is] so, why [am] I this [way]?” Rebekah wanted to know what was happening to her, but the question itself reflects a growing despair over the struggle of the unborn children.

1467 sn Asked the Lord. In other passages (e.g., 1 Sam 9:9) this expression refers to inquiring of a prophet, but no details are provided here.

1468 sn By metonymy the two children in her womb are described as two nations of which the two children, Jacob and Esau, would become the fathers. The language suggests there would be a struggle between these nations, with one being stronger than the other. The oracle reveals that all of Jacob’s scheming was unnecessary in the final analysis. He would have become the dominant nation without using deception to steal his brother’s blessing.

1469 tn Heb “And her days were filled to give birth.”

1470 tn Heb “look!” By the use of the particle הִנֵּה (hinneh, “look”), the narrator invites the audience to view the scene as if they were actually present at the birth.

1471 sn Reddish. The Hebrew word translated “reddish” is אַדְמוֹנִי (’admoni), which forms a wordplay on the Edomites, Esau’s descendants. The writer sees in Esau’s appearance at birth a sign of what was to come. After all, the reader has already been made aware of the “nations” that were being born.

1472 tn Heb “all of him.”

1473 sn Hairy. Here is another wordplay involving the descendants of Esau. The Hebrew word translated “hairy” is שֵׂעָר (sear); the Edomites will later live in Mount Seir, perhaps named for its wooded nature.

1474 tn Heb “And they called his name Esau.” The name “Esau” (עֵשָׂו, ’esav) is not etymologically related to שֵׂעָר (sear), but it draws on some of the sounds.

1475 tn The disjunctive clause describes an important circumstance accompanying the birth. Whereas Esau was passive at birth, Jacob was active.

1476 tn Heb “And he called his name Jacob.” Some ancient witnesses read “they called his name Jacob” (see v. 25). In either case the subject is indefinite.

1477 tn Heb “the son of sixty years.”

1478 tn Heb “knowing.”

1479 tn The disjunctive clause juxtaposes Jacob with Esau and draws attention to the striking contrasts. In contrast to Esau, a man of the field, Jacob was civilized, as the phrase “living in tents” signifies. Whereas Esau was a skillful hunter, Jacob was calm and even-tempered (תָּם, tam), which normally has the idea of “blameless.”

1480 tn Heb “the taste of game was in his mouth.” The word for “game,” “venison” is here the same Hebrew word as “hunter” in the last verse. Here it is a metonymy, referring to that which the hunter kills.

1481 tn The disjunctive clause juxtaposes Rebekah with Jacob and draws attention to the contrast. The verb here is a participle, drawing attention to Rebekah’s continuing, enduring love for her son.

1482 sn Jacob cooked some stew. There are some significant words and wordplays in this story that help clarify the points of the story. The verb “cook” is זִיד (zid), which sounds like the word for “hunter” (צַיִד, tsayid). This is deliberate, for the hunter becomes the hunted in this story. The word זִיד means “to cook, to boil,” but by the sound play with צַיִד it comes to mean “set a trap by cooking.” The usage of the word shows that it can also have the connotation of acting presumptuously (as in boiling over). This too may be a comment on the scene. For further discussion of the rhetorical devices in the Jacob narratives, see J. P. Fokkelman, Narrative Art in Genesis (SSN).

1483 tn The rare term לָעַט (laat), translated “feed,” is used in later Hebrew for feeding animals (see Jastrow, 714). If this nuance was attached to the word in the biblical period, then it may depict Esau in a negative light, comparing him to a hungry animal. Famished Esau comes in from the hunt, only to enter the trap. He can only point at the red stew and ask Jacob to feed him.

1484 tn The verb has no expressed subject and so is given a passive translation.

1485 sn Esau’s descendants would eventually be called Edom. Edom was the place where they lived, so-named probably because of the reddish nature of the hills. The writer can use the word “red” to describe the stew that Esau gasped for to convey the nature of Esau and his descendants. They were a lusty, passionate, and profane people who lived for the moment. Again, the wordplay is meant to capture the “omen in the nomen.”

1486 tn Heb “today.”

1487 tn Heb “And what is this to me, a birthright?”

1488 tn Heb “Swear to me today.”

1489 tn Heb “and he”; the referent (Esau) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1490 sn And sold his birthright. There is evidence from Hurrian culture that rights of inheritance were occasionally sold or transferred. Here Esau is portrayed as a profane person who would at the moment rather have a meal than the right to inherit. He will soon forget this trade and seek his father’s blessing in spite of it.

1491 sn The style here is typical of Hebrew narrative; after the tension is resolved with the dialogue, the working out of it is recorded in a rapid sequence of verbs (“gave”; “ate”; “drank”; “got up”; “went out”). See also Gen 3:1-7 for another example.

1492 sn So Esau despised his birthright. This clause, which concludes the episode, is a summary statement which reveals the underlying significance of Esau’s actions. “To despise” means to treat something as worthless or with contempt. Esau’s willingness to sell his birthright was evidence that he considered it to be unimportant.

1493 tn Heb “in addition to the first famine which was.”

1494 sn This account is parallel to two similar stories about Abraham (see Gen 12:10-20; 20:1-18). Many scholars do not believe there were three similar incidents, only one that got borrowed and duplicated. Many regard the account about Isaac as the original, which then was attached to the more important person, Abraham, with supernatural elements being added. For a critique of such an approach, see R. Alter, The Art of Biblical Narrative, 47-62. It is more likely that the story illustrates the proverb “like father, like son” (see T. W. Mann, The Book of the Torah, 53). In typical human fashion the son follows his father’s example of lying to avoid problems. The appearance of similar events reported in a similar way underscores the fact that the blessing has now passed to Isaac, even if he fails as his father did.

1495 sn Do not go down to Egypt. The words echo Gen 12:10, which reports that “Abram went down to Egypt,” but state the opposite.

1496 tn Heb “say to you.”

1497 tn The Hebrew verb גּוּר (gur) means “to live temporarily without ownership of land.” Abraham’s family will not actually possess the land of Canaan until the Israelite conquest hundreds of years later.

1498 tn After the imperative “stay” the two prefixed verb forms with prefixed conjunction here indicate consequence.

1499 tn The Hebrew term זֶרַע (zera’) occurring here and in v. 18 may mean “seed” (for planting), “offspring” (occasionally of animals, but usually of people), or “descendants” depending on the context.

1500 tn The Hiphil stem of the verb קוּם (qum) here means “to fulfill, to bring to realization.” For other examples of this use of this verb form, see Lev 26:9; Num 23:19; Deut 8:18; 9:5; 1 Sam 1:23; 1 Kgs 6:12; Jer 11:5.

1501 tn Heb “the oath which I swore.”

1502 tn Heb “your descendants.”

1503 tn Traditionally the verb is taken as passive (“will be blessed”) here, as if Abraham’s descendants were going to be a channel or source of blessing to the nations. But the Hitpael is better understood here as reflexive/reciprocal, “will bless [i.e., pronounce blessings on] themselves/one another” (see also Gen 22:18). Elsewhere the Hitpael of the verb “to bless” is used with a reflexive/reciprocal sense in Deut 29:18; Ps 72:17; Isa 65:16; Jer 4:2. Gen 12:2 predicts that Abram will be held up as a paradigm of divine blessing and that people will use his name in their blessing formulae. For examples of blessing formulae utilizing an individual as an example of blessing see Gen 48:20 and Ruth 4:11. Earlier formulations of this promise (see Gen 12:2; 18:18) use the Niphal stem. (See also Gen 28:14.)

1504 tn The words “All this will come to pass” are not in the Hebrew text, but are supplied for stylistic reasons.

1505 tn Heb “listened to my voice.”

1506 sn My charge, my commandments, my statutes, and my laws. The language of this verse is clearly interpretive, for Abraham did not have all these laws. The terms are legal designations for sections of the Mosaic law and presuppose the existence of the law. Some Rabbinic views actually conclude that Abraham had fulfilled the whole law before it was given (see m. Qiddushin 4:14). Some scholars argue that this story could only have been written after the law was given (C. Westermann, Genesis, 2:424-25). But the simplest explanation is that the narrator (traditionally taken to be Moses the Lawgiver) elaborated on the simple report of Abraham’s obedience by using terms with which the Israelites were familiar. In this way he depicts Abraham as the model of obedience to God’s commands, whose example Israel should follow.

1507 sn Rebekah, unlike Sarah, was not actually her husband’s sister.

1508 tn Heb “lest.” The words “for he thought to himself” are supplied because the next clause is written with a first person pronoun, showing that Isaac was saying or thinking this.

1509 tn Heb “kill me on account of.”

1510 tn Heb “and he”; the referent (Isaac) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1511 tn Heb “and it happened when the days were long to him there.”

1512 tn Heb “look, Isaac.” By the use of the particle הִנֵּה (hinneh, “look”), the narrator invites the audience to view the scene through Abimelech’s eyes.

1513 tn Or “fondling.”

1514 tn Heb “Surely, look!” See N. H. Snaith, “The meaning of Hebrew ‘ak,” VT 14 (1964): 221-25.

1515 tn Heb “Because I said, ‘Lest I die on account of her.’” Since the verb “said” probably means “said to myself” (i.e., “thought”) here, the direct discourse in the Hebrew statement has been converted to indirect discourse in the translation. In addition the simple prepositional phrase “on account of her” has been clarified in the translation as “to get her” (cf. v. 7).

1516 tn Heb “What is this you have done to us?” The Hebrew demonstrative pronoun “this” adds emphasis: “What in the world have you done to us?” (R. J. Williams, Hebrew Syntax, 24, §118).

1517 tn Heb “people.”

1518 tn The Hebrew verb means “to lie down.” Here the expression “lie with” or “sleep with” is euphemistic for “have sexual relations with.”

1519 tn Heb “strikes.” Here the verb has the nuance “to harm in any way.” It would include assaulting the woman or killing the man.

1520 tn The use of the infinitive absolute before the imperfect makes the construction emphatic.

1521 tn Heb “a hundredfold.”

1522 tn This final clause explains why Isaac had such a bountiful harvest.

1523 tn Heb “great.” In this context the statement refers primarily to Isaac’s material wealth, although reputation and influence are included.

1524 tn Heb “and he went, going and becoming great.” The construction stresses that his growth in possessions and power continued steadily.

1525 tn Heb “and there was to him.”

1526 tn Heb “possessions of sheep.”

1527 tn Heb “possessions of cattle.”

1528 tn The Hebrew verb translated “became jealous” refers here to intense jealousy or envy that leads to hostile action (see v. 15).

1529 tn Heb “and the Philistines stopped them up and filled them with dirt.”

1530 tn Heb “Go away from us.”

1531 sn You have become much more powerful. This explanation for the expulsion of Isaac from Philistine territory foreshadows the words used later by the Egyptians to justify their oppression of Israel (see Exod 1:9).

1532 tn Heb “and he camped in the valley of Gerar and he lived there.”

1533 tn Heb “he returned and dug,” meaning “he dug again” or “he reopened.”

1534 tn Heb “that they dug.” Since the subject is indefinite, the verb is translated as passive.

1535 tn Heb “and the Philistines had stopped them up.” This clause explains why Isaac had to reopen them.

1536 tn Heb “and he”; the referent (Isaac) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1537 tn Heb “them”; the referent (the wells) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1538 tn Heb “called names to them according to the names that his father called them.”

1539 tn Heb “living.” This expression refers to a well supplied by subterranean streams (see Song 4:15).

1540 tn The Hebrew verb translated “quarreled” describes a conflict that often has legal ramifications.

1541 tn Heb “and he”; the referent (Isaac) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1542 tn Heb “and he called the name of the well.”

1543 sn The name Esek means “argument” in Hebrew. The following causal clause explains that Isaac gave the well this name as a reminder of the conflict its discovery had created. In the Hebrew text there is a wordplay, for the name is derived from the verb translated “argued.”

1544 tn The words “about it” are supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1545 tn Heb “they”; the referent (Isaac’s servants) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1546 tn Heb “and he called its name.” The referent (Isaac) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1547 sn The name Sitnah (שִׂטְנָה, sitnah) is derived from a Hebrew verbal root meaning “to oppose; to be an adversary” (cf. Job 1:6). The name was a reminder that the digging of this well caused “opposition” from the Philistines.

1548 tn Heb “and he”; the referent (Isaac) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1549 tn Heb “and he called its name.”

1550 sn The name Rehoboth (רְהֹבוֹת, rehovot) is derived from a verbal root meaning “to make room.” The name was a reminder that God had made room for them. The story shows Isaac’s patience with the opposition; it also shows how God’s blessing outdistanced the men of Gerar. They could not stop it or seize it any longer.

1551 tn Heb “and he went up from there”; the referent (Isaac) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1552 tn Heb “called in the name of.” The expression refers to worshiping the Lord through prayer and sacrifice (see Gen 4:26; 12:8; 13:4; 21:33). See G. J. Wenham, Genesis (WBC), 1:116.

1553 tn Heb “and they dug there, the servants of Isaac, a well.”

1554 tn The disjunctive clause supplies pertinent supplemental information. The past perfect is used because the following narrative records the treaty at Beer Sheba. Prior to this we are told that Isaac settled in Beer Sheba; presumably this treaty would have allowed him to do that. However, it may be that he settled there and then made the treaty by which he renamed the place Beer Sheba. In this case one may translate “Now Abimelech came to him.”

1555 tn Heb “and.”

1556 tn Many modern translations render the Hebrew term מֵרֵעַ (merea’) as “councillor” or “adviser,” but the term may not designate an official position but simply a close personal friend.

1557 tn The disjunctive clause is circumstantial, expressing the reason for his question.

1558 tn The infinitive absolute before the verb emphasizes the clarity of their perception.

1559 tn Heb “And we said, ‘Let there be.’” The direct discourse in the Hebrew text has been rendered as indirect discourse in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1560 tn The pronoun “us” here is inclusive – it refers to the Philistine contingent on the one hand and Isaac on the other.

1561 tn The pronoun “us” here is exclusive – it refers to just the Philistine contingent (the following “you” refers to Isaac).

1562 tn The translation assumes that the cohortative expresses their request. Another option is to understand the cohortative as indicating resolve: “We want to make.’”

1563 tn The oath formula is used: “if you do us harm” means “so that you will not do.”

1564 tn Heb “touched.”

1565 tn Heb “and just as we have done only good with you.”

1566 tn Heb “and we sent you away.”

1567 tn The Philistine leaders are making an observation, not pronouncing a blessing, so the translation reads “you are blessed” rather than “may you be blessed” (cf. NAB).

1568 tn Heb “and he”; the referent (Isaac) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1569 tn Heb “and they ate and drank.”

1570 tn Heb “and they got up early and they swore an oath, a man to his brother.”

1571 tn Heb “and they went from him in peace.”

1572 tn Heb “and they said to him, ‘We have found water.’” The order of the introductory clause and the direct discourse has been rearranged in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1573 sn The name Shibah (שִׁבְעָה, shivah) means (or at least sounds like) the word meaning “oath.” The name was a reminder of the oath sworn by Isaac and the Philistines to solidify their treaty.

1574 sn The name Beer Sheba (בְּאֵר שָׁבַע, bÿer shava’) means “well of an oath” or “well of seven.” According to Gen 21:31 Abraham gave Beer Sheba its name when he made a treaty with the Philistines. Because of the parallels between this earlier story and the account in 26:26-33, some scholars see chaps. 21 and 26 as two versions (or doublets) of one original story. However, if one takes the text as it stands, it appears that Isaac made a later treaty agreement with the people of the land that was similar to his father’s. Abraham dug a well at the site and named the place Beer Sheba; Isaac dug another well there and named the well Shibah. Later generations then associated the name Beer Sheba with Isaac, even though Abraham gave the place its name at an earlier time.

1575 tn The sentence begins with the temporal indicator (“and it happened”), making this clause subordinate to the next.

1576 tn Heb “the son of forty years.”

1577 tn Heb “took as a wife.”

1578 tn Heb “And they were [a source of ] bitterness in spirit to Isaac and to Rebekah.”

1579 tn The clause begins with the temporal indicator (“and it happened”), making it subordinate to the main clause that follows later in the sentence.

1580 tn Heb “and his eyes were weak from seeing.”

1581 tn Heb “greater” (in terms of age).

1582 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Esau) is specified in the translation for clarity.

1583 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Isaac) is specified in the translation for clarity.

1584 tn The particle הִנֵּה (hinneh, “look”) here introduces a logically foundational statement, upon which the coming instruction will be based.

1585 tn Heb “I do not know the day of my death.”

1586 tn The Hebrew word is to be spelled either צַיִד (tsayid) following the marginal reading (Qere), or צֵידָה (tsedah) following the consonantal text (Kethib). Either way it is from the same root as the imperative צוּדָה (tsudah, “hunt down”).

1587 tn Following the imperative, the cohortative (with the prefixed conjunction) indicates purpose or result.

1588 tn Heb “so that my soul may bless you.” The use of נַפְשִׁי (nafshi, “my soul”) as the subject emphasizes that the blessing will be made with all Isaac’s desire and vitality. The conjunction “so that” closely relates the meal to the blessing, suggesting that this will be a ritual meal in conjunction with the giving of a formal blessing.

1589 tn The disjunctive clause (introduced by a conjunction with the subject, followed by the predicate) here introduces a new scene in the story.

1590 tc The LXX adds here “to his father,” which may have been accidentally omitted in the MT.

1591 tn Following the imperative, the cohortative (with the prefixed conjunction) indicates purpose or result.

1592 tn The cohortative, with the prefixed conjunction, also expresses logical sequence. See vv. 4, 19, 27.

1593 tn In her report to Jacob, Rebekah plays down Isaac’s strong desire to bless Esau by leaving out נַפְשִׁי (nafshi, “my soul”), but by adding the phrase “in the presence of the Lord,” she stresses how serious this matter is.

1594 tn Heb “listen to my voice.” The Hebrew idiom means “to comply; to obey.”

1595 tn Heb “to that which I am commanding you.”

1596 tn Following the imperative, the cohortative (with the prefixed conjunction) indicates purpose or result.

1597 tn The form is the perfect tense with the vav (ו) consecutive. It carries forward the tone of instruction initiated by the command to “go…and get” in the preceding verse.

1598 tn The form is the perfect with the vav (ו) consecutive; it carries the future nuance of the preceding verbs of instruction, but by switching the subject to Jacob, indicates the expected result of the subterfuge.

1599 tn Heb “so that.” The conjunction indicates purpose or result.

1600 tn Heb “And Jacob said to Rebekah his mother, ‘Look, Esau my brother is a hairy man, but I am a smooth [skinned] man.’” The order of the introductory clause and the direct discourse has been rearranged in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1601 tn Heb “Perhaps my father will feel me and I will be in his eyes like a mocker.” The Hebrew expression “I will be in his eyes like” means “I would appear to him as.”

1602 tn Heb “upon me your curse.”

1603 tn Heb “only listen to my voice.”

1604 tn The words “the goats” are not in the Hebrew text, but are supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1605 tn Heb “his mother.” This has been replaced by the pronoun “she” in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1606 tn In the Hebrew text the object (“the skins of the young goats”) precedes the verb. The disjunctive clause draws attention to this key element in the subterfuge.

1607 tn The word “hands” probably includes the forearms here. How the skins were attached is not specified in the Hebrew text; cf. NLT “she made him a pair of gloves.”

1608 tn Heb “gave…into the hand of.”

1609 tn Heb “and he said”; the referent (Isaac) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1610 sn Which are you, my son? Isaac’s first question shows that the deception is going to require more subterfuge than Rebekah had anticipated. Jacob will have to pull off the deceit.

1611 tn Heb “get up and sit.” This may mean simply “sit up,” or it may indicate that he was to get up from his couch and sit at a table.

1612 tn Heb “so that your soul may bless me.” These words, though not reported by Rebekah to Jacob (see v. 7) accurately reflect what Isaac actually said to Esau (see v. 4). Perhaps Jacob knew more than Rebekah realized, but it is more likely that this was an idiom for sincere blessing with which Jacob was familiar. At any rate, his use of the precise wording was a nice, convincing touch.

1613 tn Heb “What is this?” The enclitic pronoun “this” adds emphasis to the question, which is comparable to the English rhetorical question, “How in the world?”

1614 tn Heb “you hastened to find.” In translation the infinitive becomes the main verb and the first verb becomes adverbial.

1615 tn Heb “caused to meet before me.”

1616 tn Heb “and he said, ‘Because the Lord your God….’” The order of the introductory clause and the direct discourse has been rearranged in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1617 tn Following the imperative, the cohortative (with prefixed conjunction) indicates purpose or result.

1618 tn Heb “Are you this one, Esau, my son, or not?” On the use of the interrogative particle here, see BDB 210 s.v. הֲ.

1619 tn Heb “and he blessed him.” The referents of the pronouns “he” (Isaac) and “him” (Jacob) have been specified in the translation for clarity.

1620 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1621 tn Heb “and he said”; the referent (Isaac) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1622 tn Heb “Bring near to me and I will eat of the wild game, my son.” Following the imperative, the cohortative with the prefixed conjunction indicates purpose or result.

1623 tn Heb “so that my soul may bless you.” The presence of נַפְשִׁי (nafshi, “my soul”) as subject emphasizes Isaac’s heartfelt desire to do this. The conjunction indicates that the ritual meal must be first eaten before the formal blessing may be given.

1624 tn Heb “and he brought”; the referent (Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1625 tn Heb “and he drank”; the referent (Isaac) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1626 tn Heb “and he”; the referent (Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1627 tn Heb “and he smelled the smell”; the referent (Isaac) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1628 tn Heb “see.”

1629 tn Heb “and from the dew of the sky.”

1630 tn Heb “and from the fatness.”

1631 tn Heb “and be.” The verb is an imperative, which is used rhetorically in this oracle of blessing. It is an invitation to exercise authority his brothers and indicates that he is granted such authority by the patriarch of the family. Furthermore, the blessing enables the recipient to accomplish this.

1632 tn The Hebrew word is גְבִיר (gevir, “lord, mighty one”). The one being blessed will be stronger and therefore more powerful than his brother. See Gen 25:23. The feminine form of this rare noun means “mistress” or “queen-mother.”

1633 tn Following the imperative, the prefixed verbal form (which is either an imperfect or a jussive) with the prefixed conjunction indicates purpose or result.

1634 tn The use of the infinitive absolute before the finite form of the verb makes the construction emphatic.

1635 tn Heb “the presence of Isaac his father.” The repetition of the proper name (“Isaac”) was

1636 tn Heb “and Esau his brother came from his hunt.”

1637 tn Heb “and he said to his father”; the referent of “he” (Esau) has been specified in the translation for clarity, while the words “his father” have been replaced by the pronoun “him” for stylistic reasons.

1638 tn Or “arise” (i.e., sit up).

1639 tn Heb “so that your soul may bless me.”

1640 tn Heb “said.”

1641 tn Heb “and he said, ‘I [am] your son, your firstborn.’” The order of the introductory clause and the direct discourse has been rearranged for stylistic reasons.

1642 tn Heb “and Isaac trembled with a great trembling to excess.” The verb “trembled” is joined with a cognate accusative, which is modified by an adjective “great,” and a prepositional phrase “to excess.” All of this is emphatic, showing the violence of Isaac’s reaction to the news.

1643 tn Heb “Who then is he who hunted game and brought [it] to me so that I ate from all before you arrived and blessed him?”

1644 tn The temporal clause is introduced with the temporal indicator and has the infinitive as its verb.

1645 tn Heb “and he yelled [with] a great and bitter yell to excess.”

1646 tn Heb “and he said”; the referent (Isaac) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1647 tn Or “took”; “received.”

1648 tn Heb “Is he not rightly named Jacob?” The rhetorical question, since it expects a positive reply, has been translated as a declarative statement.

1649 sn He has tripped me up. When originally given, the name Jacob was a play on the word “heel” (see Gen 25:26). The name (since it is a verb) probably means something like “may he protect,” that is, as a rearguard, dogging the heels. This name was probably chosen because of the immediate association with the incident of grabbing the heel. Esau gives the name “Jacob” a negative connotation here, the meaning “to trip up; to supplant.”

1650 tn Heb “Bless me, me also, my father.” The words “my father” have not been repeated in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1651 tn Heb “and Esau lifted his voice and wept.”

1652 tn Heb “look.”

1653 tn Heb “from the fatness.”

1654 sn You will tear off his yoke from your neck. It may be that this prophetic blessing found its fulfillment when Jerusalem fell and Edom got its revenge. The oracle makes Edom subservient to Israel and suggests the Edomites would live away from the best land and be forced to sustain themselves by violent measures.

1655 tn Or “bore a grudge against” (cf. NAB, NASB, NIV). The Hebrew verb שָׂטַם (satam) describes persistent hatred.

1656 tn Heb “because of the blessing which his father blessed him.”

1657 tn Heb “said in his heart.” The expression may mean “said to himself.” Even if this is the case, v. 42 makes it clear that he must have shared his intentions with someone, because the news reached Rebekah.

1658 tn Heb “days.”

1659 tn The cohortative here expresses Esau’s determined resolve to kill Jacob.

1660 tn Heb “and the words of Esau her older son were told to Rebekah.”

1661 tn Heb “she sent and called for.”

1662 tn Heb “is consoling himself with respect to you to kill you.” The only way Esau had of dealing with his anger at the moment was to plan to kill his brother after the death of Isaac.

1663 tn Heb “listen to my voice.”

1664 tn Heb “arise, flee.”

1665 tn Heb “a few days.” Rebekah probably downplays the length of time Jacob will be gone, perhaps to encourage him and assure him that things will settle down soon. She probably expects Esau’s anger to die down quickly. However, Jacob ends up being gone twenty years and he never sees Rebekah again.

1666 tn The words “stay there” are supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1667 tn Heb “and I will send and I will take you from there.” The verb “send” has no object in the Hebrew text; one must be supplied in the translation. Either “someone” or “a message” could be supplied, but since in those times a message would require a messenger, “someone” has been used.

1668 tn If Jacob stayed, he would be killed and Esau would be forced to run away.

1669 tn Heb “loathe my life.” The Hebrew verb translated “loathe” refers to strong disgust (see Lev 20:23).

1670 tn Some translate the Hebrew term “Heth” as “Hittites” here (see also Gen 23:3), but this gives the impression that these people were the classical Hittites of Anatolia. However, there is no known connection between these sons of Heth, apparently a Canaanite group (see Gen 10:15), and the Hittites of Asia Minor. See H. A. Hoffner, Jr., “Hittites,” Peoples of the Old Testament World, 152-53.

1671 tn Heb “If Jacob takes a wife from the daughters of Heth, like these, from the daughters of the land, why to me life?”

1672 tn Heb “you must not take a wife from the daughters of Canaan.”

1673 tn Heb “Arise! Go!” The first of the two imperatives is adverbial and stresses the immediacy of the departure.

1674 tn Heb “El Shaddai.” See the extended note on the phrase “sovereign God” in Gen 17:1.

1675 tn Heb “and make you fruitful and multiply you.” See Gen 17:6, 20 for similar terminology.

1676 tn The perfect verbal form with vav (ו) consecutive here indicates consequence. The collocation הָיָה + preposition לְ (hayah + lÿ) means “become.”

1677 tn Heb “an assembly of peoples.”

1678 tn Heb “and may he give to you the blessing of Abraham, to you and to your offspring with you.” The name “Abraham” is an objective genitive here; this refers to the blessing that God gave to Abraham.

1679 tn The words “the land” have been supplied in the translation for clarity.

1680 tn Heb “the land of your sojournings,” that is, the land where Jacob had been living as a resident alien, as his future descendants would after him.

1681 tn Heb “to take for himself from there a wife.”

1682 tn The infinitive construct with the preposition and the suffix form a temporal clause.

1683 tn Heb “you must not take a wife from the daughters of Canaan.”

1684 tn Heb “saw.”

1685 tn Heb “the daughters of Canaan.”

1686 tn Heb “evil in the eyes of.”

1687 tn Heb “took for a wife.”

1688 tn Heb “the place.” The article may indicate simply that the place is definite in the mind of the narrator. However, as the story unfolds the place is transformed into a holy place. See A. P. Ross, “Jacob’s Vision: The Founding of Bethel,” BSac 142 (1985): 224-37.

1689 tn Heb “and he spent the night there because the sun had gone down.”

1690 tn Heb “he took from the stones of the place,” which here means Jacob took one of the stones (see v. 18).

1691 tn Heb “and he put [it at] the place of his head.” The text does not actually say the stone was placed under his head to serve as a pillow, although most interpreters and translators assume this. It is possible the stone served some other purpose. Jacob does not seem to have been a committed monotheist yet (see v. 20-21) so he may have believed it contained some spiritual power. Note that later in the story he anticipates the stone becoming the residence of God (see v. 22). Many cultures throughout the world view certain types of stones as magical and/or sacred. See J. G. Fraser, Folklore in the Old Testament, 231-37.

1692 tn Heb “lay down.”

1693 tn Heb “and dreamed.”

1694 tn Heb “and look.” The scene which Jacob witnessed is described in three clauses introduced with הִנֵּה (hinneh). In this way the narrator invites the reader to witness the scene through Jacob’s eyes. J. P. Fokkelman points out that the particle goes with a lifted arm and an open mouth: “There, a ladder! Oh, angels! and look, the Lord himself” (Narrative Art in Genesis [SSN], 51-52).

1695 tn The Hebrew noun סֻלָּם (sullam, “ladder, stairway”) occurs only here in the OT, but there appears to be an Akkadian cognate simmiltu (with metathesis of the second and third consonants and a feminine ending) which has a specialized meaning of “stairway, ramp.” See H. R. Cohen, Biblical Hapax Legomena (SBLDS), 34. For further discussion see C. Houtman, “What Did Jacob See in His Dream at Bethel? Some Remarks on Genesis 28:10-22,” VT 27 (1977): 337-52; J. G. Griffiths, “The Celestial Ladder and the Gate of Heaven,” ExpTim 76 (1964/65): 229-30; and A. R. Millard, “The Celestial Ladder and the Gate of Heaven,” ExpTim 78 (1966/67): 86-87.

1696 tn Heb “the God of your father Abraham and the God of Isaac.” The Hebrew word for “father” can typically be used in a broader sense than the English word, in this case referring to Abraham (who was Jacob’s grandfather). For stylistic reasons and for clarity, the words “your father” are supplied with “Isaac” in the translation.

1697 tn The Hebrew term אֶרֶץ (’erets) can mean “[the] earth,” “land,” “region,” “piece of ground,” or “ground” depending on the context. Here the term specifically refers to the plot of ground on which Jacob was lying, but at the same time this stands by metonymy for the entire land of Canaan.

1698 tn This is the same Hebrew word translated “ground” in the preceding verse.

1699 tn The verb is singular in the Hebrew; Jacob is addressed as the representative of his descendants.

1700 tn Theoretically the Niphal stem can be translated either as passive or reflexive/reciprocal. (The Niphal of “bless” is only used in formulations of the Abrahamic covenant. See Gen 12:2; 18:18; 28:14.) Traditionally the verb is taken as passive here, as if Jacob were going to be a channel or source of blessing. But in other formulations of the Abrahamic covenant (see Gen 22:18; 26:4) the Hitpael replaces this Niphal form, suggesting a translation “will bless (i.e., pronounce blessings upon) themselves/one another.” The Hitpael of “bless” is used with a reflexive/reciprocal sense in Deut 29:18; Ps 72:17; Isa 65:16; Jer 4:2. Gen 28:14 predicts that Jacob will be held up as a paradigm of divine blessing and that people will use his name in their blessing formulae (see Gen 12:2 and 18:18 as well, where Abram/Abraham receives this promise). For examples of blessing formulae utilizing an individual as an example of blessing see Gen 48:20 and Ruth 4:11.

1701 tn Heb “and they will pronounce blessings by you, all the families of the earth, and by your offspring.”

1702 tn Heb “Look, I [am] with you.” The clause is a nominal clause; the verb to be supplied could be present (as in the translation) or future, “Look, I [will be] with you” (cf. NEB).

1703 tn Heb “woke up from his sleep.” This has been simplified in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1704 tn Heb “said.”

1705 tn Heb “and he got up early…and he took.”

1706 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1707 tn See the note on this phrase in v. 11.

1708 tn Heb “standing stone.”

1709 tn The name Bethel means “house of God” in Hebrew (see v. 17).

1710 tn Heb “bread,” although the term can be used for food in general.

1711 tn Heb “and I return in peace to the house of my father.”

1712 tn The disjunctive clause structure (conjunction + noun/subject) is used to highlight the statement.

1713 tn The infinitive absolute is used before the finite verb for emphasis.

1714 tn Heb “and all which you give to me I will surely give a tenth of it to you.” The disjunctive clause structure (conjunction + noun/object) highlights this statement as well.

1715 tn Heb “and Jacob lifted up his feet.” This unusual expression suggests that Jacob had a new lease on life now that God had promised him the blessing he had so desperately tried to gain by his own efforts. The text portrays him as having a new step in his walk.

1716 tn Heb “the land of the sons of the east.”

1717 tn Heb “and he saw, and look.” As in Gen 28:12-15, the narrator uses the particle הִנֵּה (hinneh, “look”) here and in the next clause to draw the reader into the story.

1718 tn Heb “and look, there.”

1719 tn The disjunctive clause (introduced by the noun with the prefixed conjunction) provides supplemental information that is important to the story.

1720 tn Heb “they”; the referent (the shepherds) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1721 tn Heb “son.”

1722 tn Heb “and they said, ‘We know.’” The word “him” is not in the Hebrew text, but has been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons. In the translation several introductory clauses throughout this section have been placed after the direct discourse they introduce for stylistic reasons as well.

1723 tn Heb “and he said to them, ‘Is there peace to him?’”

1724 tn Heb “peace.”

1725 tn Heb “and he”; the referent (Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1726 tn Heb “the day is great.”

1727 tn Heb “water the sheep and go and pasture [them].” The verbal forms are imperatives, but Jacob would hardly be giving direct orders to someone else’s shepherds. The nuance here is probably one of advice.

1728 tn The perfect verbal forms with the vav (ו) consecutive carry on the sequence begun by the initial imperfect form.

1729 tn Heb “was a shepherdess.”

1730 tn Heb “Laban, the brother of his mother” (twice in this verse).

1731 tn Heb “Jacob.” The proper name has been replaced by the pronoun (“he”) in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1732 tn Heb “drew near, approached.”

1733 tn Heb “Laban, the brother of his mother.” The text says nothing initially about the beauty of Rachel. But the reader is struck by the repetition of “Laban the brother of his mother.” G. J. Wenham is no doubt correct when he observes that Jacob’s primary motive at this stage is to ingratiate himself with Laban (Genesis [WBC], 2:231).

1734 tn Heb “and he lifted up his voice and wept.” The idiom calls deliberate attention to the fact that Jacob wept out loud.

1735 tn Heb “declared.”

1736 tn Heb “that he [was] the brother of her father.”

1737 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1738 tn Heb “and he told to Laban all these things.” This might mean Jacob told Laban how he happened to be there, but Laban’s response (see v. 14) suggests “all these things” refers to what Jacob had previously told Rachel (see v. 12).

1739 tn Heb “indeed, my bone and my flesh are you.” The expression sounds warm enough, but the presence of “indeed” may suggest that Laban had to be convinced of Jacob’s identity before permitting him to stay. To be one’s “bone and flesh” is to be someone’s blood relative. For example, the phrase describes the relationship between Abimelech and the Shechemites (Judg 9:2; his mother was a Shechemite); David and the Israelites (2 Sam 5:1); David and the elders of Judah (2 Sam 19:12,); and David and his nephew Amasa (2 Sam 19:13, see 2 Sam 17:2; 1 Chr 2:16-17).

1740 tn Heb “and he”; the referent (Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1741 tn Heb “a month of days.”

1742 tn The verb is the perfect with the vav (ו) consecutive; the nuance in the question is deliberative.

1743 tn Heb “my brother.” The term “brother” is used in a loose sense; actually Jacob was Laban’s nephew.

1744 tn Heb “and to Laban [there were] two daughters.” The disjunctive clause (introduced here by a conjunction and a prepositional phrase) provides supplemental material that is important to the story. Since this material is parenthetical in nature, vv. 16-17 have been set in parentheses in the translation.

1745 tn Heb “and the eyes of Leah were tender.” The disjunctive clause (introduced here by a conjunction and a noun) continues the parenthesis begun in v. 16. It is not clear what is meant by “tender” (or “delicate”) eyes. The expression may mean she had appealing eyes (cf. NAB, NRSV, NLT), though some suggest that they were plain, not having the brightness normally expected. Either way, she did not measure up to her gorgeous sister.

1746 tn Heb “and Rachel was beautiful of form and beautiful of appearance.”

1747 tn Heb “Jacob loved.”

1748 tn Heb “Better my giving her to you than my giving her to another man.”

1749 tn Heb “in exchange for Rachel.”

1750 sn But they seemed like only a few days to him. This need not mean that the time passed quickly. More likely it means that the price seemed insignificant when compared to what he was getting in the bargain.

1751 tn Heb “because of his love for her.” The words “was so great” are supplied for stylistic reasons.

1752 tn Heb “and Jacob said.”

1753 tn Heb “my days are fulfilled.”

1754 tn Heb “and I will go in to her.” The verb is a cohortative; it may be subordinated to the preceding request, “that I may go in,” or it may be an independent clause expressing his desire. The verb “go in” in this context refers to sexual intercourse (i.e., the consummation of the marriage).

1755 tn Heb “men.”

1756 tn Heb “and it happened in the evening that he took Leah his daughter and brought her.”

1757 tn Heb “to him”; the referent (Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1758 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1759 tn Heb “went in to her.” The expression “went in to” in this context refers to sexual intercourse, i.e., the consummation of the marriage.

1760 tn Heb “and Laban gave to her Zilpah his female servant, to Leah his daughter [for] a servant.” This clause gives information parenthetical to the narrative.

1761 tn Heb “and it happened in the morning that look, it was Leah.” By the use of the particle הִנֵּה (hinneh, “look”), the narrator invites the reader to view the scene through Jacob’s eyes.

1762 tn Heb “and he said”; the referent (Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1763 tn Heb What is this you have done to me?” The use of the pronoun “this” is enclitic, adding emphasis to the question: “What in the world have you done to me?”

1764 sn The Hebrew verb translated tricked here (רָמָה, ramah) is cognate to the noun used in Gen 27:35 to describe Jacob’s deception of Esau. Jacob is discovering that what goes around, comes around. See J. A. Diamond, “The Deception of Jacob: A New Perspective on an Ancient Solution to the Problem,” VT 34 (1984): 211-13.

1765 tn Heb “and Laban said, ‘It is not done so in our place.’” The order of the introductory clause and the direct discourse has been rearranged in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1766 tn Heb “to give the younger.” The words “daughter” and “in marriage” are supplied in the translation for clarity and for stylistic reasons.

1767 tn Heb “fulfill the period of seven of this one.” The referent of “this one” has been specified in the translation as “my older daughter” for clarity.

1768 tn Heb “this other one.”

1769 tn Heb “and we will give to you also this one in exchange for labor which you will work with me, still seven other years.”

1770 tn Heb “and Jacob did so.” The words “as Laban said” are supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1771 tn Heb “and he”; the referent (Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1772 tn Heb “the seven of this one.” The referent of “this one” has been specified in the translation as Leah to avoid confusion with Rachel, mentioned later in the verse.

1773 tn Heb “and he gave to him Rachel his daughter for him for a wife.” The referent of the pronoun “he” (Laban) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1774 tn Heb “and Laban gave to Rachel his daughter Bilhah his female servant, for her for a servant.”

1775 tn Heb “and he”; the referent (Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1776 tn Heb “went in also to Rachel.” The expression “went in to” in this context refers to sexual intercourse, i.e., the consummation of the marriage.

1777 tn Heb “him”; the referent (Laban) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1778 tn Heb “and he loved also Rachel, more than Leah, and he served with him still seven other years.”

1779 tn Heb “hated.” The rhetorical device of overstatement is used (note v. 30, which says simply that Jacob loved Rachel more than he did Leah) to emphasize that Rachel, as Jacob’s true love and the primary object of his affections, had an advantage over Leah.

1780 tn Heb “he opened up her womb.”

1781 tn Or “Leah conceived” (also in vv. 33, 34, 35).

1782 sn The name Reuben (רְאוּבֵן, rÿuven) means “look, a son.”

1783 tn Heb “looked on my affliction.”

1784 tn Heb “hated.” See the note on the word “unloved” in v. 31.

1785 sn The name Simeon (שִׁמְעוֹן, shimon) is derived from the verbal root שָׁמַע (shama’) and means “hearing.” The name is appropriate since it is reminder that the Lord “heard” about Leah’s unloved condition and responded with pity.

1786 tn Heb “will be joined to me.”

1787 sn The name Levi (לֵוִי, levi), the precise meaning of which is debated, was appropriate because it sounds like the verb לָוָה (lavah, “to join”), used in the statement recorded earlier in the verse.

1788 sn The name Judah (יְהוּדָה, yÿhudah) means “he will be praised” and reflects the sentiment Leah expresses in the statement recorded earlier in the verse. For further discussion see W. F. Albright, “The Names ‘Israel’ and ‘Judah’ with an Excursus on the Etymology of Todah and Torah,” JBL 46 (1927): 151-85; and A. R. Millard, “The Meaning of the Name Judah,” ZAW 86 (1974): 216-18.

1789 tn Heb “Rachel.” The proper name has been replaced by the pronoun (“she”) in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1790 tn Heb “sons.”

1791 tn Heb “and the anger of Jacob was hot.”

1792 tn Heb “who has withheld from you the fruit of the womb.”

1793 tn Heb “go in to.” The expression “go in to” in this context refers to sexual intercourse.

1794 tn After the imperative, the prefixed verbal form with the conjunction indicates the immediate purpose of the proposed activity.

1795 tn The word “children” is not in the Hebrew text but has been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1796 tn Heb “upon my knees.” This is an idiomatic way of saying that Bilhah will be simply a surrogate mother. Rachel will adopt the child as her own.

1797 tn Heb “and I will be built up, even I, from her.” The prefixed verbal form with the conjunction is subordinated to the preceding prefixed verbal form and gives the ultimate purpose for the proposed action. The idiom of “built up” here refers to having a family (see Gen 16:2, as well as Ruth 4:11 and BDB 125 s.v. בָנָה).

1798 tn Heb “and she”; the referent (Rachel) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1799 tn Heb “went in to.” The expression “went in to” in this context refers to sexual intercourse.

1800 tn Or “Bilhah conceived” (also in v. 7).

1801 tn Heb “and she bore for Jacob a son.”

1802 tn Heb “and also he has heard my voice.” The expression means that God responded positively to Rachel’s cry and granted her request.

1803 tn Or “therefore.”

1804 sn The name Dan means “he vindicated” or “he judged.” The name plays on the verb used in the statement which appears earlier in the verse. The verb translated “vindicated” is from דִּין (din, “to judge, to vindicate”), the same verbal root from which the name is derived. Rachel sensed that God was righting the wrong.

1805 tn Heb “and she became pregnant again and Bilhah, the servant of Rachel, bore a second son for Jacob.”

1806 tn Heb “[with] a mighty struggle I have struggled with my sister, also I have prevailed.” The phrase “mighty struggle” reads literally “struggles of God.” The plural participle “struggles” reflects the ongoing nature of the struggle, while the divine name is used here idiomatically to emphasize the intensity of the struggle. See J. Skinner, Genesis (ICC), 387.

1807 sn The name Naphtali (נַפְתָּלִי, naftali) must mean something like “my struggle” in view of the statement Rachel made in the preceding clause. The name plays on this earlier statement, “[with] a mighty struggle I have struggled with my sister.”

1808 tn Heb “she took her servant Zilpah and gave her.” The verbs “took” and “gave” are treated as a hendiadys in the translation: “she gave.”

1809 tn Heb “and Zilpah, the servant of Leah, bore for Jacob a son.”

1810 tc The statement in the Kethib (consonantal text) appears to mean literally “with good fortune,” if one takes the initial בְּ (bet) as a preposition indicating accompaniment. The Qere (marginal reading) means “good fortune has arrived.”

1811 sn The name Gad (גָּד, gad) means “good fortune.” The name reflects Leah’s feeling that good fortune has come her way, as expressed in her statement recorded earlier in the verse.

1812 tn Heb “and Zilpah, the servant of Leah, bore a second son for Jacob.”

1813 tn The Hebrew statement apparently means “with my happiness.”

1814 tn Heb “daughters.”

1815 sn The name Asher (אָשֶׁר, ’asher) apparently means “happy one.” The name plays on the words used in the statement which appears earlier in the verse. Both the Hebrew noun and verb translated “happy” and “call me happy,” respectively, are derived from the same root as the name Asher.

1816 tn Heb “during the days.”

1817 sn Mandrake plants were popularly believed to be an aphrodisiac in the culture of the time.

1818 tn Heb “and she said to her”; the referent of the pronoun “she” (Leah) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1819 tn Heb “therefore.”

1820 tn Heb “lie down.” The expression “lie down with” in this context (here and in the following verse) refers to sexual intercourse. The imperfect verbal form has a permissive nuance here.

1821 tn Heb “must come in to me.” The imperfect verbal form has an obligatory nuance here. She has acquired him for the night and feels he is obligated to have sexual relations with her.

1822 tn Heb “I have surely hired.” The infinitive absolute precedes the finite verbal form for emphasis. The name Issachar (see v. 18) seems to be related to this expression.

1823 tn This is the same Hebrew verb (שָׁכַב, shakhav) translated “sleep with” in v. 15. In direct discourse the more euphemistic “sleep with” was used, but here in the narrative “marital relations” reflects more clearly the emphasis on sexual intercourse.

1824 tn Heb “listened to.”

1825 tn Or “she conceived” (also in v. 19).

1826 tn Heb “and she bore for Jacob a fifth son,” i.e., this was the fifth son that Leah had given Jacob.

1827 tn Heb “God has given my reward.”

1828 tn The words “as a wife” are not in the Hebrew text, but are supplied for clarity (cf. v. 9).

1829 sn The name Issachar (יְשָּׁשכָר, yishakhar) appears to mean “man of reward” or possibly “there is reward.” The name plays on the word used in the statement made earlier in the verse. The Hebrew noun translated “reward” is derived from the same root as the name Issachar. The irony is that Rachel thought the mandrakes would work for her, and she was willing to trade one night for them. But in that one night Leah became pregnant.

1830 tn Heb “and she bore a sixth son for Jacob,” i.e., this was the sixth son that Leah had given Jacob.

1831 sn The name Zebulun (זְבֻלוּן, zevulun) apparently means “honor.” The name plays on the verb used in the statement made earlier in the verse. The Hebrew verb translated “will honor” and the name Zebulun derive from the same root.

1832 tn Heb “remembered.”

1833 tn Heb “and God listened to her and opened up her womb.” Since “God” is the subject of the previous clause, the noun has been replaced by the pronoun “he” in the translation for stylistic reasons

1834 tn Or “conceived.”

1835 tn Heb “my reproach.” A “reproach” is a cutting taunt or painful ridicule, but here it probably refers by metonymy to Rachel’s barren condition, which was considered shameful in this culture and was the reason why she was the object of taunting and ridicule.

1836 sn The name Joseph (יוֹסֵף, yoseph) means “may he add.” The name expresses Rachel’s desire to have an additional son. In Hebrew the name sounds like the verb (אָסַף,’asasf) translated “taken away” in the earlier statement made in v. 23. So the name, while reflecting Rachel’s hope, was also a reminder that God had removed her shame.

1837 tn The perfect verbal form is translated as a past perfect because Rachel’s giving birth to Joseph preceded Jacob’s conversation with Laban.

1838 tn The imperatival form here expresses a request.

1839 tn Following the imperative, the cohortative with the prefixed conjunction indicates purpose or result.

1840 tn Heb “to my place and to my land.”

1841 tn Heb “give my wives and my children, for whom I have served you.” In one sense Laban had already “given” Jacob his two daughters as wives (Gen 29:21, 28). Here Jacob was asking for permission to take his own family along with him on the journey back to Canaan.

1842 tn Following the imperative, the cohortative with the prefixed conjunction indicates purpose or result.

1843 tn Heb “for you, you know my service [with] which I have served you.”

1844 tn The words “please stay here” have been supplied in the translation for clarification and for stylistic reasons.

1845 tn Or perhaps “I have grown rich and the Lord has blessed me” (cf. NEB). See J. Finkelstein, “An Old Babylonian Herding Contract and Genesis 31:38f.,” JAOS 88 (1968): 34, n. 19.

1846 tn Heb “set your wage for me so I may give [it].”

1847 tn Heb “and he said to him, ‘You know how I have served you.’” The order of the introductory clause and the direct discourse has been rearranged in the translation for stylistic reasons, and the referent of the pronoun “he” (Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1848 tn Heb “and how your cattle were with me.”

1849 tn Or “for.”

1850 tn Heb “before me.”

1851 tn Heb “and it has broken out with respect to abundance.”

1852 tn Heb “at my foot.”

1853 tn Heb “How long [until] I do, also I, for my house?”

1854 tn Heb “and he said.” The referent (Laban) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1855 tn The negated imperfect verbal form has an obligatory nuance.

1856 tn The order of the introductory clause and the direct discourse has been rearranged in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1857 tn Heb “If you do for me this thing.”

1858 tn Heb “I will return, I will tend,” an idiom meaning “I will continue tending.”

1859 tn Heb “pass through.”

1860 tn Or “every black lamb”; Heb “and every dark sheep among the lambs.”

1861 tn Heb “and the spotted and speckled among the goats.”

1862 tn Heb “and it will be my wage.” The referent collective singular pronoun (“it) has been specified as “these animals” in the translation for clarity.

1863 tn Heb “will answer on my behalf.”

1864 tn Heb “on the following day,” or “tomorrow.”

1865 tn Heb “when you come concerning my wage before you.”

1866 tn Heb “every one which is not speckled and spotted among the lambs and dark among the goats, stolen it is with me.”

1867 tn Heb “and Laban said, ‘Good, let it be according to your word.’” On the asseverative use of the particle לוּ (lu) here, see HALOT 521 s.v. לוּ.

1868 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Laban) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1869 tn Heb “and he gave [them] into the hand.”

1870 tn Heb “and he put a journey of three days between himself and Jacob.”

1871 tn The disjunctive clause (introduced by the vav with subject) is circumstantial/temporal; Laban removed the animals while Jacob was taking care of the rest.

1872 sn He put the branches in front of the flocks…when they came to drink. It was generally believed that placing such “visual aids” before the animals as they were mating, it was possible to influence the appearance of their offspring. E. A. Speiser notes that “Jacob finds a way to outwit his father-in-law, through prenatal conditioning of the flock by visual aids – in conformance with universal folk beliefs” (Genesis [AB], 238). Nevertheless, in spite of Jacob’s efforts at animal husbandry, he still attributes the resulting success to God (see 31:5).

1873 tn The Hebrew verb used here can mean “to be in heat” (see v. 38) or “to mate; to conceive; to become pregnant.” The latter nuance makes better sense in this verse, for the next clause describes them giving birth.

1874 tn Heb “the sheep.” The noun has been replaced by the pronoun (“they”) in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1875 tn Heb “and he set the faces of.”

1876 tn Heb “and at every breeding-heat of the flock.”

1877 tn Heb “he did not put [them] in.” The referent of the [understood] direct object, “them,” has been specified as “the branches” in the translation for clarity.

1878 tn Heb “were for Laban.”

1879 tn Heb “the man”; Jacob’s name has been supplied in the translation for clarity.

1880 tn Heb “and there were to him.”

1881 tn Heb “and he heard the words of the sons of Laban, saying.”

1882 sn The Hebrew word translated “gotten rich” (כָּבוֹד, cavod) has the basic idea of “weight.” If one is heavy with possessions, then that one is wealthy (13:2). Abraham, Jacob, and Joseph all became wealthy when they left the promised land. Jacob’s wealth foreshadows what will happen to Israel when they leave the land of Egypt (Exod 12:35-38).

1883 tn Heb “and from that which belonged to our father he has gained all this wealth.”

1884 tn Heb “and Jacob saw the face of Laban, and look, he was not with him as formerly.” Jacob knew from the expression on Laban’s face that his attitude toward him had changed – Jacob had become persona non grata.

1885 tn Or perhaps “ancestors” (so NRSV), although the only “ancestors” Jacob had there were his grandfather Abraham and his father Isaac.

1886 sn I will be with you. Though Laban was no longer “with him,” the Lord promised to be.

1887 tn Heb “sent and called for Rachel and for Leah.” Jacob did not go in person, but probably sent a servant with a message for his wives to meet him in the field.

1888 tn Heb “the field.” The word is an adverbial accusative, indicating that this is where Jacob wanted them to meet him. The words “to come to” are supplied in the translation for clarification and stylistic reasons.

1889 tn Heb “to his flock.”

1890 tn Heb “I see the face of your father, that he is not toward me as formerly.”

1891 tn Heb “with all my strength.”

1892 tn This rare verb means “to make a fool of” someone. It involves deceiving someone so that their public reputation suffers (see Exod 8:25).

1893 tn In the protasis (“if” section) of this conditional clause, the imperfect verbal form has a customary nuance – whatever he would say worked to Jacob’s benefit.

1894 tn Heb “speckled” (twice this verse). The word “animals” (after the first occurrence of “speckled”) and “offspring” (after the second) have been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons. The same two terms (“animals” and “offspring”) have been supplied after the two occurrences of “streaked” later in this verse.

1895 tn The sentence begins with the temporal indicator, “and it happened at the time of.”

1896 tn Heb “in the time of the breeding of the flock I lifted up my eyes and I saw.”

1897 tn Heb “going up on,” that is, mounting for intercourse.

1898 tn Heb “lift up (now) your eyes and see.”

1899 tn Heb “going up on,” that is, mounting for intercourse.

1900 map For location see Map4-G4; Map5-C1; Map6-E3; Map7-D1; Map8-G3.

1901 sn You anointed the sacred stone. In Gen 28:18 the text simply reported that Jacob poured oil on top of the stone. Now that pouring is interpreted by the Lord as an anointing. Jacob had consecrated the place.

1902 sn And made a vow to me. The second clause reminds Jacob of the vow he made to the Lord when he anointed the stone (Gen 28:20-22). God is now going to take him back to the land, and so he will have to fulfill his vow.

1903 tn Heb “arise, leave!” The first imperative draws attention to the need for immediate action.

1904 tn The two nouns may form a hendiadys, meaning “a share in the inheritance” or “a portion to inherit.”

1905 tn Heb “and he devoured, even devouring.” The infinitive absolute (following the finite verb here) is used for emphasis.

1906 tn Heb “our money.” The word “money” is used figuratively here; it means the price paid for Leah and Rachel. A literal translation (“our money”) makes it sound as if Laban wasted money that belonged to Rachel and Leah, rather than the money paid for them.

1907 tn Heb “and Jacob arose and he lifted up his sons and his wives on to the camels.”

1908 tn Heb “drove,” but this is subject to misunderstanding in contemporary English.

1909 tn Heb “and he led away all his cattle and all his moveable property which he acquired, the cattle he obtained, which he acquired in Paddan Aram to go to Isaac his father to the land of Canaan.”

1910 tn This disjunctive clause (note the pattern conjunction + subject + verb) introduces a new scene. In the English translation it may be subordinated to the following clause.

1911 tn Or “household gods.” Some translations merely transliterate the Hebrew term תְּרָפִים (tÿrafim) as “teraphim,” which apparently refers to household idols. Some contend that possession of these idols guaranteed the right of inheritance, but it is more likely that they were viewed simply as protective deities. See M. Greenberg, “Another Look at Rachel’s Theft of the Teraphim,” JBL 81 (1962): 239-48.

1912 tn Heb “stole the heart of,” an expression which apparently means “to deceive.” The repetition of the verb “to steal” shows that Jacob and Rachel are kindred spirits. Any thought that Laban would have resigned himself to their departure was now out of the question.

1913 tn Heb “fleeing,” which reflects Jacob’s viewpoint.

1914 tn Heb “and he fled.”

1915 tn Heb “he arose and crossed.” The first verb emphasizes that he wasted no time in getting across.

1916 tn Heb “the river”; the referent (the Euphrates) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1917 tn Heb “he set his face.”

1918 tn Heb “and it was told to Laban on the third day that Jacob had fled.”

1919 tn Heb “his brothers.”

1920 tn Heb “him”; the referent (Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1921 tn Heb “and he pursued after him a journey of seven days.”

1922 tn Heb “drew close to.”

1923 tn Heb “said to him.”

1924 tn Heb “watch yourself,” which is a warning to be on guard against doing something that is inappropriate.

1925 tn Heb “lest you speak with Jacob from good to evil.” The precise meaning of the expression, which occurs only here and in v. 29, is uncertain. Since Laban proceeded to speak to Jacob at length, it cannot mean to maintain silence. Nor does it seem to be a prohibition against criticism (see vv. 26-30). Most likely it refers to a formal pronouncement, whether it be a blessing or a curse. Laban was to avoid saying anything to Jacob that would be intended to enhance him or to harm him.

1926 tn Heb “and Jacob pitched his tent in the hill country, and Laban pitched with his brothers in the hill country of Gilead.” The juxtaposition of disjunctive clauses (note the pattern conjunction + subject + verb in both clauses) indicates synchronism of action.

1927 tn Heb “and you have stolen my heart.” This expression apparently means “to deceive” (see v. 20).

1928 tn Heb “and you have led away my daughters like captives of a sword.”

1929 tn Heb “Why did you hide in order to flee?” The verb “hide” and the infinitive “to flee” form a hendiadys, the infinitive becoming the main verb and the other the adverb: “flee secretly.”

1930 tn Heb “and steal me.”

1931 tn Heb “And [why did] you not tell me so I could send you off with joy and with songs, with a tambourine and with a harp?”

1932 tn Heb “my sons and my daughters.” Here “sons” refers to “grandsons,” and has been translated “grandchildren” since at least one granddaughter, Dinah, was involved. The order has been reversed in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1933 tn Heb “there is to my hand.”

1934 tn Heb “watch yourself,” which is a warning to be on guard against doing something that is inappropriate.

1935 tn Heb “from speaking with Jacob from good to evil.” The precise meaning of the expression, which occurs only here and in v. 24, is uncertain. See the note on the same phrase in v. 24.

1936 tn Heb “and now.” The words “I understand that” have been supplied in the translation for clarity and for stylistic reasons.

1937 tn The infinitive absolute appears before the perfect verbal form to emphasize the certainty of the action.

1938 tn The infinitive absolute appears before the perfect verbal form to emphasize the degree of emotion involved.

1939 sn Yet why did you steal my gods? This last sentence is dropped into the speech rather suddenly. See C. Mabee, “Jacob and Laban: The Structure of Judicial Proceedings,” VT 30 (1980): 192-207, and G. W. Coats, “Self-Abasement and Insult Formulas,” JBL 91 (1972): 90-92.

1940 tn Heb “and Jacob answered and said to Laban, ‘Because I was afraid.’” This statement is a not a response to the question about Laban’s household gods that immediately precedes, but to the earlier question about Jacob’s motivation for leaving so quickly and secretly (see v. 27). For this reason the words “I left secretly” are supplied in the translation to indicate the connection to Laban’s earlier question in v. 27. Additionally the order of the introductory clause and the direct discourse have been rearranged in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1941 tn Heb “for I said.”

1942 tn Heb “lest you steal your daughters from with me.”

1943 tn Heb “With whomever you find your gods, he will not live.”

1944 tn Heb “brothers.”

1945 tn Heb “recognize for yourself what is with me and take for yourself.”

1946 tn The disjunctive clause (introduced here by a vav [ו] conjunction) provides supplemental material that is important to the story. Since this material is parenthetical in nature, it has been placed in parentheses in the translation.

1947 tn No direct object is specified for the verb “find” in the Hebrew text. The words “the idols” have been supplied in the translation for clarification.

1948 tn Heb “and he went out from the tent of Leah and went into the tent of Rachel.”

1949 tn The “camel’s saddle” was probably some sort of basket-saddle, a cushioned saddle with a basket bound on. Cf. NAB “inside a camel cushion.”

1950 tn The disjunctive clause (introduced by a vav [ו] conjunction) provides another parenthetical statement necessary to the storyline.

1951 tn The word “them” has been supplied in the translation for clarification.

1952 tn Heb “she”; the referent (Rachel) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

1953 tn Heb “let it not be hot in the eyes of my lord.” This idiom refers to anger, in this case as a result of Rachel’s failure to stand in the presence of her father as a sign of respect.

1954 tn Heb “I am unable to rise.”

1955 tn Heb “the way of women is to me.” This idiom refers to a woman’s menstrual period.

1956 tn The word “thoroughly” is not in the Hebrew text, but is implied.

1957 tn Heb “it was hot to Jacob.” This idiom refers to anger.

1958 tn Heb “and Jacob answered and said to Laban, ‘What is my sin?’” The proper name “Jacob” has been replaced by the pronoun (“he”) in the translation and the order of the introductory clause and direct discourse rearranged for stylistic reasons.

1959 tn Heb “What is my sin that you have hotly pursued after me.” The Hebrew verb translated “pursue hotly” is used elsewhere of soldiers chasing defeated enemies (1 Sam 17:53).

1960 tn Heb “what did you find from all the goods of your house?”

1961 tn Heb “your relatives.” The word “relatives” has not been repeated in the translation here for stylistic reasons.

1962 tn Heb “that they may decide between us two.”

1963 tn The imperfect verbal form indicates that this was a customary or typical action.

1964 tn Heb “from my hand you exacted it.” The imperfect verbal form again indicates that this was a customary or typical action. The words “for every missing animal” are supplied in the translation for clarity; the following clause in Hebrew, “stolen by day or stolen by night,” probably means “stolen by wild beasts” and refers to the same animals “torn by wild beasts” in the previous clause, although it may refer to animals stolen by people. The translation used here, “missing,” is ambiguous enough to cover either eventuality.

1965 tn Or “by drought.”

1966 tn Heb “frost, ice,” though when contrasted with the חֹרֶב (khorev, “drought, parching heat”) of the day, “piercing cold” is more appropriate as a contrast.

1967 tn Heb “and my sleep fled from my eyes.”

1968 tn Heb “this to me.”

1969 tn Heb “served you,” but in this accusatory context the meaning is more “worked like a slave.”

1970 tn Heb “the fear of Isaac,” that is, the one whom Isaac feared and respected. For further discussion of this title see M. Malul, “More on pahad yitschaq (Gen. 31:42,53) and the Oath by the Thigh,” VT 35 (1985): 192-200.

1971 tn Heb “My oppression and the work of my hands God saw.”

1972 tn Heb “answered and said.”

1973 tn Heb “daughters.”

1974 tn Heb “children.”

1975 tn Heb “but to my daughters what can I do to these today?”

1976 tn Heb “cut a covenant.”

1977 tn The verb הָיָה (hayah) followed by the preposition לְ (lÿ) means “become.”

1978 tn Heb “and it will become a witness between me and you.”

1979 tn Heb “Jacob”; the proper name has been replaced by the pronoun (“he”) in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1980 sn The Hebrew word for “pile” is גַּל (gal), which sounds like the name “Galeed” (גַּלְעֵד, galed). See v. 48.

1981 sn Jegar Sahadutha. Laban the Aramean gave the place an Aramaic name which means “witness pile” or “the pile is a witness.”

1982 sn Galeed also means “witness pile” or “the pile is a witness,” but this name is Canaanite or Western Semitic and closer to later Hebrew. Jacob, though certainly capable of speaking Aramaic, here prefers to use the western dialect.

1983 tn Heb “a witness between me and you.”

1984 tn Heb “and Mizpah.”

1985 sn The name Mizpah (מִצְפָּה, mitspah), which means “watchpost,” sounds like the verb translated “may he watch” (יִצֶף, yitsef). Neither Laban nor Jacob felt safe with each other, and so they agreed to go their separate ways, trusting the Lord to keep watch at the border. Jacob did not need this treaty, but Laban, perhaps because he had lost his household gods, felt he did.

1986 tn Heb “between me and you.”

1987 tn Heb “for we will be hidden, each man from his neighbor.”

1988 tn Heb “see.”

1989 tn Heb “between me and you.”

1990 tn Heb “and Laban said to Jacob, ‘Behold this heap and behold the pillar which I have set between men and you.’” The order of the introductory clause and the direct discourse has been rearranged in the translation for stylistic reasons.

1991 tn Heb “This pile is a witness and the pillar is a witness, if I go past this pile to you and if you go past this pile and this pillar to me for harm.”

1992 tn The God of Abraham and the god of Nahor. The Hebrew verb translated “judge” is plural, suggesting that Laban has more than one “god” in mind. The Samaritan Pentateuch and the LXX, apparently in an effort to make the statement monotheistic, have a singular verb. In this case one could translate, “May the God of Abraham and the God of Nahor, the God of their father, judge between us.” However, Laban had a polytheistic world view, as evidenced by his possession of household idols (cf. 31:19). The translation uses “God” when referring to Abraham’s God, for Genesis makes it clear that Abraham worshiped the one true God. It employs “god” when referring to Nahor’s god, for in the Hebrew text Laban refers to a different god here, probably one of the local deities.

1993 tn Heb “by the fear of his father Isaac.” See the note on the word “fears” in v. 42.

1994 tn The construction is a cognate accusative with the verb, expressing a specific sacrifice.

1995 tn Heb “bread, food.” Presumably this was a type of peace offering, where the person bringing the offering ate the animal being sacrificed.

1996 sn Beginning with 31:55, the verse numbers in the English Bible through 32:32 differ by one from the verse numbers in the Hebrew text (BHS), with 31:55 ET = 32:1 HT, 32:1 ET = 32:2 HT, etc., through 32:32 ET = 32:33 HT. From 33:1 the verse numbers in the ET and HT are again the same.

1997 tn Heb “and Laban got up early in the morning and he kissed.”

1998 tn Heb “his sons.”

1999 tn Heb “to his place.”

2000 sn The phrase angels of God occurs only here and in Gen 28:12 in the OT. Jacob saw a vision of angels just before he left the promised land. Now he encounters angels as he prepares to return to it. The text does not give the details of the encounter, but Jacob’s response suggests it was amicable. This location was a spot where heaven made contact with earth, and where God made his presence known to the patriarch. See C. Houtman, “Jacob at Mahanaim: Some Remarks on Genesis XXXII 2-3,” VT 28 (1978): 37-44.

2001 tn Heb “and Jacob said when he saw them.”

2002 sn The name Mahanaim apparently means “two camps.” Perhaps the two camps were those of God and of Jacob.

2003 tn Heb “before him.”

2004 tn Heb “field.”

2005 sn Your servant. The narrative recounts Jacob’s groveling in fear before Esau as he calls his brother his “lord,” as if to minimize what had been done twenty years ago.

2006 tn Or “I am sending.” The form is a preterite with the vav consecutive; it could be rendered as an English present tense – as the Hebrew perfect/preterite allows – much like an epistolary aorist in Greek. The form assumes the temporal perspective of the one who reads the message.

2007 tn The words “this message” are not in the Hebrew text, but have been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2008 tn Heb “If Esau comes to one camp and attacks it.”

2009 tn Heb “and he said, ‘If Esau comes to one camp and attacks it.” The Hebrew verb אָמַר (’amar) here represents Jacob’s thought or reasoning, and is therefore translated “he thought.” The order of the introductory clause and the direct discourse has been rearranged in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2010 tn Heb “the surviving camp will be for escape.” The word “escape” is a feminine noun. The term most often refers to refugees from war.

2011 tn Heb “said.”

2012 tn Heb “the one who said.”

2013 tn Heb “I will cause good” or “I will treat well [or “favorably”].” The idea includes more than prosperity, though that is its essential meaning. Here the form is subordinated to the preceding imperative and indicates purpose or result. Jacob is reminding God of his promise in the hope that God will honor his word.

2014 tn Heb “the loving deeds and faithfulness” (see 24:27, 49).

2015 tn Heb “you have done with.”

2016 tn Heb “for with my staff.” The Hebrew word מַקֵל (maqel), traditionally translated “staff,” has been rendered as “walking stick” because a “staff” in contemporary English refers typically to the support personnel in an organization.

2017 tn Heb “this Jordan.”

2018 tn The imperative has the force of a prayer here, not a command.

2019 tn The “hand” here is a metonymy for “power.”

2020 tn Heb “from the hand of my brother, from the hand of Esau.”

2021 tn Heb “for I am afraid of him, lest he come.”

2022 sn Heb “me, [the] mother upon [the] sons.” The first person pronoun “me” probably means here “me and mine,” as the following clause suggests.

2023 tn Heb “But you, you said.” One of the occurrences of the pronoun “you” has been left untranslated for stylistic reasons.

2024 tn Or “will certainly deal well with you.” The infinitive absolute appears before the imperfect, underscoring God’s promise to bless. The statement is more emphatic than in v. 9.

2025 tn The form is the perfect tense with a vav (ו) consecutive, carrying the nuance of the preceding verb forward.

2026 tn Heb “which cannot be counted because of abundance.” The imperfect verbal form indicates potential here.

2027 tn Heb “and he”; the referent (Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2028 tn Heb “and he took from that which was going into his hand,” meaning that he took some of what belonged to him.

2029 sn The Hebrew noun translated gift can in some contexts refer to the tribute paid by a subject to his lord. Such a nuance is possible here, because Jacob refers to Esau as his lord and to himself as Esau’s servant (v. 4).

2030 tn Heb “and he put them in the hand of.”

2031 tn Heb “a herd, a herd, by itself,” or “each herd by itself.” The distributive sense is expressed by repetition.

2032 tn Heb “the first”; this has been specified as “the servant leading the first herd” in the translation for clarity.

2033 tn Heb “to whom are you?”

2034 tn Heb “and to whom are these before you?”

2035 tn The form is the perfect tense with the vav (ו) consecutive; it has the nuance of an imperfect of instruction.

2036 tn The words “they belong” have been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2037 tn Heb “to your servant, to Jacob.”

2038 tn Heb “to my lord, to Esau.”

2039 tn Heb “and look, also he [is] behind us.” The referent of the pronoun “he” (Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2040 tn Heb “And he commanded also the second, also the third, also all the ones going after the herds, saying: ‘According to this word you will speak when you find him.’”

2041 tn Heb “and look, your servant Jacob [is] behind us.”

2042 tn Heb “for he said.” The referent (Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity. The Hebrew word מַקֵל (maqel), traditionally represents Jacob’s thought or reasoning, and is therefore translated “thought.”

2043 tn Heb “I will appease his face.” The cohortative here expresses Jacob’s resolve. In the Book of Leviticus the Hebrew verb translated “appease” has the idea of removing anger due to sin or guilt, a nuance that fits this passage very well. Jacob wanted to buy Esau off with a gift of more than five hundred and fifty animals.

2044 tn Heb “with a gift going before me.”

2045 tn Heb “I will see his face.”

2046 tn Heb “Perhaps he will lift up my face.” In this context the idiom refers to acceptance.

2047 tn Heb “and the gift passed over upon his face.”

2048 tn The disjunctive clause is circumstantial/temporal.

2049 tn Heb “and he arose in that night and he took.” The first verb is adverbial, indicating that he carried out the crossing right away.

2050 tn The Hebrew term used here is יֶלֶד (yeled) which typically describes male offspring. Some translations render the term “children” but this is a problem because by this time Jacob had twelve children in all, including one daughter, Dinah, born to Leah (Gen 30:21). Benjamin, his twelfth son and thirteenth child, was not born until later (Gen 35:16-19).

2051 sn Hebrew narrative style often includes a summary statement of the whole passage followed by a more detailed report of the event. Here v. 22 is the summary statement, while v. 23 begins the detailed account.

2052 tn Heb “and he sent across what he had.”

2053 sn Reflecting Jacob’s perspective at the beginning of the encounter, the narrator calls the opponent simply “a man.” Not until later in the struggle does Jacob realize his true identity.

2054 sn The verb translated “wrestled” (וַיֵּאָבֵק, vayyeaveq) sounds in Hebrew like the names “Jacob” (יַעֲקֹב, yaaqov) and “Jabbok” (יַבֹּק, yabboq). In this way the narrator links the setting, the main action, and the main participant together in the mind of the reader or hearer.

2055 tn Heb “until the rising of the dawn.”

2056 tn Heb “he”; the referent (the man) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2057 tn Heb “him”; the referent (Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2058 tn Or “injured”; traditionally “touched.” The Hebrew verb translated “struck” has the primary meanings “to touch; to reach; to strike.” It can, however, carry the connotation “to harm; to molest; to injure.” God’s “touch” cripples Jacob – it would be comparable to a devastating blow.

2059 tn Heb “he”; the referent (the man) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2060 tn Heb “dawn has arisen.”

2061 tn Heb “and he said, ‘I will not let you go.’” The referent of the pronoun “he” (Jacob) has been specified for clarity, and the order of the introductory clause and the direct discourse has been rearranged in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2062 sn Jacob wrestled with a man thinking him to be a mere man, and on that basis was equal to the task. But when it had gone on long enough, the night visitor touched Jacob and crippled him. Jacob’s request for a blessing can only mean that he now knew that his opponent was supernatural. Contrary to many allegorical interpretations of the passage that make fighting equivalent to prayer, this passage shows that Jacob stopped fighting, and then asked for a blessing.

2063 tn Heb “and he said to him.” The referent of the pronoun “he” (the man who wrestled with Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2064 sn What is your name? The question is rhetorical, since the Lord obviously knew Jacob’s identity. But since the Lord is going to change Jacob’s name, this question is designed to bring focus Jacob’s attention on all that his name had come to signify.

2065 tn Heb “and he said.” The referent of the pronoun “he” (the man who wrestled with Jacob) has been specified for clarity, and the order of the introductory clause and the direct discourse has been rearranged in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2066 sn The name Israel is a common construction, using a verb with a theophoric element (אֵל, ’el) that usually indicates the subject of the verb. Here it means “God fights.” This name will replace the name Jacob; it will be both a promise and a call for faith. In essence, the Lord was saying that Jacob would have victory and receive the promises because God would fight for him.

2067 sn You have fought. The explanation of the name Israel includes a sound play. In Hebrew the verb translated “you have fought” (שָׂרִיתָ, sarita) sounds like the name “Israel” (יִשְׂרָאֵל, yisrael ), meaning “God fights” (although some interpret the meaning as “he fights [with] God”). The name would evoke the memory of the fight and what it meant. A. Dillmann says that ever after this the name would tell the Israelites that, when Jacob contended successfully with God, he won the battle with man (Genesis, 2:279). To be successful with God meant that he had to be crippled in his own self-sufficiency (A. P. Ross, “Jacob at the Jabboq, Israel at Peniel,” BSac 142 [1985]: 51-62).

2068 sn Tell me your name. In primitive thought to know the name of a deity or supernatural being would enable one to use it for magical manipulation or power (A. S. Herbert, Genesis 12-50 [TBC], 108). For a thorough structural analysis of the passage discussing the plays on the names and the request of Jacob, see R. Barthes, “The Struggle with the Angel: Textual Analysis of Genesis 32:23-33,” Structural Analysis and Biblical Exegesis (PTMS), 21-33.

2069 tn The question uses the enclitic pronoun “this” to emphasize the import of the question.

2070 tn Heb “and he said, ‘Why is it that you ask my name?’” The referent of the pronoun “he” (the man who wrestled with Jacob) has been specified for clarity, and the order of the introductory clause and the direct discourse has been rearranged in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2071 tn The verb here means that the Lord endowed Jacob with success; he would be successful in everything he did, including meeting Esau.

2072 tn Heb “him”; the referent (Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2073 sn The name Peniel means “face of God.” Since Jacob saw God face to face here, the name is appropriate.

2074 tn The word “explaining” is supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2075 tn Or “because.”

2076 sn I have seen God face to face. See the note on the name “Peniel” earlier in the verse.

2077 tn Heb “and my soul [= life] has been preserved.”

2078 tn Heb “shone.”

2079 sn The name is spelled Penuel here, apparently a variant spelling of Peniel (see v. 30).

2080 tn The disjunctive clause draws attention to an important fact: He may have crossed the stream, but he was limping.

2081 sn On the use of the expression to this day, see B. S. Childs, “A Study of the Formula ‘Until This Day’,” JBL 82 (1963): 279-92.

2082 tn Or “because the socket of Jacob’s hip was struck.” Some translations render this as an impersonal passive. On the translation of the word “struck” see the note on this term in v. 25.

2083 tn Heb “and Jacob lifted up his eyes.”

2084 tn Or “and look, Esau was coming.” By the use of the particle הִנֵּה (hinneh, “look”), the narrator invites the reader to view the scene through Jacob’s eyes.

2085 sn This kind of ranking according to favoritism no doubt fed the jealousy over Joseph that later becomes an important element in the narrative. It must have been painful to the family to see that they were expendable.

2086 tn Heb “and he”; the referent (Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2087 tn Heb “until his drawing near unto his brother.” The construction uses the preposition with the infinitive construct to express a temporal clause.

2088 tn Heb “and he”; the referent (Esau) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2089 tn Heb “lifted up his eyes.”

2090 tn Heb “and he”; the referent (Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2091 tn The Hebrew verb means “to be gracious; to show favor”; here it carries the nuance “to give graciously.”

2092 tn Heb “and the female servants drew near, they and their children and they bowed down.”

2093 tn Heb “and he”; the referent (Esau) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2094 tn Heb “Who to you?”

2095 tn Heb “all this camp which I met.”

2096 tn Heb “and he”; the referent (Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2097 tn Heb “and Jacob said, ‘No, please.’” The words “take them” have been supplied in the translation for clarity, and the order of the introductory clause and the direct discourse rearranged for stylistic reasons.

2098 tn The form is the perfect tense with a vav (ו) consecutive, expressing a contingent future nuance in the “then” section of the conditional sentence.

2099 tn The verbal form is the preterite with a vav (ו) consecutive, indicating result here.

2100 tn Heb “for therefore I have seen your face like seeing the face of God and you have accepted me.”

2101 tn Heb “blessing.” It is as if Jacob is trying to repay what he stole from his brother twenty years earlier.

2102 tn Or “gracious,” but in the specific sense of prosperity.

2103 tn Heb “all.”

2104 tn Heb “and he urged him and he took.” The referent of the first pronoun in the sequence (“he”) has been specified as “Jacob” in the translation for clarity.

2105 tn Heb “and he”; the referent (Esau) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2106 tn Heb “let us travel and let us go.” The two cohortatives are used in combination with the sense, “let’s travel along, get going, be on our way.”

2107 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2108 tn Heb “weak.”

2109 tn Heb “and the sheep and the cattle nursing [are] upon me.”

2110 tn Heb “and I, I will move along according to my leisure at the foot of the property which is before me and at the foot of the children.”

2111 tn The cohortative verbal form here indicates a polite offer of help.

2112 tn Heb “and he said, ‘Why this?’” The referent of the pronoun “he” (Jacob) has been specified for clarity, and the order of the introductory clause and the direct discourse has been rearranged in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2113 tn Heb “I am finding favor in the eyes of my lord.”

2114 tn Heb “returned on his way.”

2115 tn The disjunctive clause contrasts Jacob’s action with Esau’s.

2116 sn But Jacob traveled to Succoth. There are several reasons why Jacob chose not to go to Mt. Seir after Esau. First, as he said, his herds and children probably could not keep up with the warriors. Second, he probably did not fully trust his brother. The current friendliness could change, and he could lose everything. And third, God did tell him to return to his land, not Seir. But Jacob is still not able to deal truthfully, probably because of fear of Esau.

2117 tn Heb “why he called.” One could understand “Jacob” as the subject of the verb, but it is more likely that the subject is indefinite, in which case the verb is better translated as passive.

2118 sn The name Succoth means “shelters,” an appropriate name in light of the shelters Jacob built there for his livestock.

2119 tn Heb “in front of.”

2120 tn The words “he bought it” are supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons. In the Hebrew text v. 19 is one long sentence.

2121 tn The Hebrew word קְשִׂיטָה (qÿsitah) is generally understood to refer to a unit of money, but the value is unknown. (However, cf. REB, which renders the term as “sheep”).

2122 tn Heb “God, the God of Israel.” Rather than translating the name, a number of modern translations merely transliterate it from the Hebrew as “El Elohe Israel” (cf. NIV, NRSV, REB). It is not entirely clear how the name should be interpreted grammatically. One option is to supply an equative verb, as in the translation: “The God of Israel [is] God.” Another interpretive option is “the God of Israel [is] strong [or “mighty”].” Buying the land and settling down for a while was a momentous step for the patriarch, so the commemorative naming of the altar is significant.

2123 tn Heb “went out to see.” The verb “to see,” followed by the preposition בְּ (bÿ), here has the idea of “look over.” The young girl wanted to meet these women and see what they were like.

2124 tn Heb “daughters.”

2125 tn Heb “and he took her and lay with her.” The suffixed form following the verb appears to be the sign of the accusative instead of the preposition, but see BDB 1012 s.v. שָׁכַב.

2126 tn The verb עָנָה (’anah) in the Piel stem can have various shades of meaning, depending on the context: “to defile; to mistreat; to violate; to rape; to shame; to afflict.” Here it means that Shechem violated or humiliated Dinah by raping her.

2127 tn Heb “his soul stuck to [or “joined with”],” meaning Shechem became very attached to Dinah emotionally.

2128 tn Heb “and he spoke to the heart of the young woman,” which apparently refers in this context to tender, romantic speech (Hos 2:14). Another option is to translate the expression “he reassured the young woman” (see Judg 19:3, 2 Sam 19:7; cf. NEB “comforted her”).

2129 tn Heb “Take for me this young woman for a wife.”

2130 tn The two disjunctive clauses in this verse (“Now Jacob heard…and his sons were”) are juxtaposed to indicate synchronic action.

2131 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Shechem) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2132 sn The expected response would be anger or rage; but Jacob remained silent. He appears too indifferent or confused to act decisively. When the leader does not act decisively, the younger zealots will, and often with disastrous results.

2133 tn Heb “went out to Jacob to speak with him.” The words “about Dinah” are not in the Hebrew text, but are supplied in the translation for clarity.

2134 tn Heb “when they heard.” The words “the news” are supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2135 tn Heb “the men.” This sounds as if a new group has been introduced into the narrative, so it has been translated as “they” to indicate that it refers to Jacob’s sons, mentioned in the first part of the verse.

2136 tn The Hebrew verb עָצַב (’atsav) can carry one of three semantic nuances depending on the context: (1) “to be injured” (Ps 56:5; Eccl 10:9; 1 Chr 4:10); (2) “to experience emotional pain; to be depressed emotionally; to be worried” (2 Sam 19:2; Isa 54:6; Neh 8:10-11); (3) “to be embarrassed; to be insulted; to be offended” (to the point of anger at another or oneself; Gen 6:6; 45:5; 1 Sam 20:3, 34; 1 Kgs 1:6; Isa 63:10; Ps 78:40). This third category develops from the second by metonymy. In certain contexts emotional pain leads to embarrassment and/or anger. In this last use the subject sometimes directs his anger against the source of grief (see especially Gen 6:6). The third category fits best in Gen 34:7 because Jacob’s sons were not merely wounded emotionally. On the contrary, Shechem’s action prompted them to strike out in judgment against the source of their distress.

2137 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Shechem) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2138 tn Heb “a disgraceful thing he did against Israel.”

2139 tn Heb “by lying with the daughter of Jacob.” The infinitive here explains the preceding verb, indicating exactly how he had disgraced Jacob. The expression “to lie with” is a euphemism for sexual relations, or in this case, sexual assault.

2140 tn Heb “and so it should not be done.” The negated imperfect has an obligatory nuance here, but there is also a generalizing tone. The narrator emphasizes that this particular type of crime (sexual assault) is especially reprehensible.

2141 tn Heb “Shechem my son, his soul is attached to your daughter.” The verb means “to love” in the sense of being emotionally attached to or drawn to someone. This is a slightly different way of saying what was reported earlier (v. 3). However, there is no mention here of the offense. Even though Hamor is speaking to Dinah’s brothers, he refers to her as their daughter (see v. 17).

2142 tn Heb “form marriage alliances with us.”

2143 tn Heb “Give your daughters to us, and take our daughters for yourselves.” In the translation the words “let…marry” and “as wives” are supplied for clarity.

2144 tn The imperfect verbal form has a permissive nuance here.

2145 tn Heb “before you.”

2146 tn The verb seems to carry the basic meaning “travel about freely,” although the substantival participial form refers to a trader (see E. A. Speiser, “The Verb sh£r in Genesis and Early Hebrew Movements,” BASOR 164 [1961]: 23-28); cf. NIV, NRSV “trade in it.”

2147 tn Heb “her”; the referent (Dinah) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2148 tn Heb “whatever you say.”

2149 tn Or “pay.”

2150 tn Heb “Make very great upon me the bride price and gift.” The imperatives are used in a rhetorical manner. Shechem’s point is that he will pay the price, no matter how expensive it might be.

2151 tn The cohortative expresses Shechem’s resolve to have Dinah as his wife.

2152 tn Heb “say.”

2153 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Shechem) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2154 tn Heb “we are not able to do this thing, to give.” The second infinitive is in apposition to the first, explaining what they are not able to do.

2155 tn The Hebrew word translated “disgrace” usually means “ridicule; taunt; reproach.” It can also refer to the reason the condition of shame or disgrace causes ridicule or a reproach.

2156 tn Heb “if you are like us.”

2157 tn The infinitive here explains how they would become like them.

2158 tn The perfect verbal form with the vav (ו) consecutive introduces the apodosis of the conditional sentence.

2159 tn The words “to marry” (and the words “as wives” in the following clause) are not in the Hebrew text, but are supplied in the translation for clarity.

2160 tn Heb “listen to us.”

2161 tn The perfect verbal form with the vav (ו) consecutive introduces the apodosis of the conditional sentence.

2162 tn Heb “daughter.” Jacob’s sons call Dinah their daughter, even though she was their sister (see v. 8). This has been translated as “sister” for clarity.

2163 tn Heb “and their words were good in the eyes of Hamor and in the eyes of Shechem son of Hamor.”

2164 tn Heb “doing the thing.”

2165 tn Heb “Jacob’s daughter.” The proper name “Dinah” is supplied in the translation for clarity.

2166 tn The Hebrew verb כָּבֵד (kaved), translated “was…important,” has the primary meaning “to be heavy,” but here carries a secondary sense of “to be important” (that is, “heavy” in honor or respect).

2167 tn The parenthetical disjunctive clause explains why the community would respond to him (see vv. 20-24).

2168 sn The gate. In an ancient Near Eastern city the gate complex was the location for conducting important public business.

2169 tn Heb “wide on both hands,” that is, in both directions.

2170 tn The words “to marry” are not in the Hebrew text, but are supplied in the translation for clarity.

2171 tn Heb “when every one of our males is circumcised.”

2172 tn The words “If we do so” are not in the Hebrew text, but are supplied in the translation for clarity and for stylistic reasons.

2173 tn Heb “all those going out the gate of his city.”

2174 tn Heb “listened to.”

2175 tn Heb “all those going out the gate of his city.”

2176 tn Heb “a man his sword.”

2177 tn Heb “and they came upon the city, [which was] secure.” In this case “secure” means the city was caught unprepared and at peace, not expecting an attack.

2178 tn Heb “came upon the slain.” Because of this statement the preceding phrase “Jacob’s sons” is frequently taken to mean the other sons of Jacob besides Simeon and Levi, but the text does not clearly affirm this.

2179 tn Heb “because they violated their sister.” The plural verb is active in form, but with no expressed subject, it may be translated passive.

2180 tn Heb “and what was in the city and what was in the field they took.”

2181 tn Heb “they took captive and they plundered,” that is, “they captured as plunder.”

2182 tn The traditional translation is “troubled me” (KJV, ASV), but the verb refers to personal or national disaster and suggests complete ruin (see Josh 7:25, Judg 11:35, Prov 11:17). The remainder of the verse describes the “trouble” Simeon and Levi had caused.

2183 tn In the causative stem the Hebrew verb בָּאַשׁ (baash) means “to cause to stink, to have a foul smell.” In the contexts in which it is used it describes foul smells, stenches, or things that are odious. Jacob senses that the people in the land will find this act terribly repulsive. See P. R. Ackroyd, “The Hebrew Root באשׁ,” JTS 2 (1951): 31-36.

2184 tn Jacob speaks in the first person as the head and representative of the entire family.

2185 tn Heb “but they said.” The referent of “they” (Simeon and Levi) have been specified in the translation for clarity.

2186 tn Heb “arise, go up.” The first imperative gives the command a sense of urgency.

2187 map For location see Map4-G4; Map5-C1; Map6-E3; Map7-D1; Map8-G3.

2188 sn God is calling on Jacob to fulfill his vow he made when he fled from…Esau (see Gen 28:20-22).

2189 tn Heb “which are in your midst.”

2190 sn The actions of removing false gods, becoming ritually clean, and changing garments would become necessary steps in Israel when approaching the Lord in worship.

2191 tn Heb “let us arise and let us go up.” The first cohortative gives the statement a sense of urgency.

2192 tn The cohortative with the prefixed conjunction here indicates purpose or consequence.

2193 tn Heb “day of distress.” See Ps 20:1 which utilizes similar language.

2194 tn Heb “in the way in which I went.” Jacob alludes here to God’s promise to be with him (see Gen 28:20).

2195 tn Heb “in their hand.”

2196 sn On the basis of a comparison with Gen 34 and Num 31, G. J. Wenham argues that the foreign gods and the rings could have been part of the plunder that came from the destruction of Shechem (Genesis [WBC], 2:324).

2197 sn Jacob buried them. On the burial of the gods, see E. Nielson, “The Burial of the Foreign Gods,” ST 8 (1954/55): 102-22.

2198 tn Or “terebinth.”

2199 tn Heb “and they journeyed.”

2200 tn Heb “and the fear of God was upon the cities which were round about them.” The expression “fear of God” apparently refers (1) to a fear of God (objective genitive; God is the object of their fear). (2) But it could mean “fear from God,” that is, fear which God placed in them (cf. NRSV “a terror from God”). Another option (3) is that the divine name is used as a superlative here, referring to “tremendous fear” (cf. NEB “were panic-stricken”; NASB “a great terror”).

2201 map For location see Map4-G4; Map5-C1; Map6-E3; Map7-D1; Map8-G3.

2202 tn Heb “and Jacob came to Luz which is in the land of Canaan – it is Bethel – he and all the people who were with him.”

2203 sn The name El-Bethel means “God of Bethel.”

2204 tn Heb “revealed themselves.” The verb נִגְלוּ (niglu), translated “revealed himself,” is plural, even though one expects the singular form with the plural of majesty. Perhaps אֱלֹהִים (’elohim) is here a numerical plural, referring both to God and the angelic beings that appeared to Jacob. See the note on the word “know” in Gen 3:5.

2205 sn Deborah. This woman had been Rebekah’s nurse, but later attached herself to Jacob. She must have been about one hundred and eighty years old when she died.

2206 tn “and he called its name.” There is no expressed subject, so the verb can be translated as passive.

2207 tn Or “Allon Bacuth,” if one transliterates the Hebrew name (cf. NEB, NIV, NRSV). An oak tree was revered in the ancient world and often designated as a shrine or landmark. This one was named for the weeping (mourning) occasioned by the death of Deborah.

2208 tn Heb “and he called his name Israel.” The referent of the pronoun “he” (God) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2209 tn The name אֵל שַׁדַּי (’el shadday, “El Shaddai”) has often been translated “God Almighty,” primarily because Jerome translated it omnipotens (“all powerful”) in the Latin Vulgate. There has been much debate over the meaning of the name. For discussion see W. F. Albright, “The Names Shaddai and Abram,” JBL 54 (1935): 173-210; R. Gordis, “The Biblical Root sdy-sd,” JTS 41 (1940): 34-43; and especially T. N. D. Mettinger, In Search of God, 69-72. Shaddai/El Shaddai is the sovereign king of the world who grants, blesses, and judges. In the Book of Genesis he blesses the patriarchs with fertility and promises numerous descendants. Outside Genesis he both blesses/protects and takes away life/happiness. The patriarchs knew God primarily as El Shaddai (Exod 6:3). While the origin and meaning of this name are uncertain its significance is clear. The name is used in contexts where God appears as the source of fertility and life. For a fuller discussion see the note on “sovereign God” in Gen 17:1.

2210 tn Heb “A nation and a company of nations will be from you and kings from your loins will come out.”

2211 tn The Hebrew verb translated “gave” refers to the Abrahamic promise of the land. However, the actual possession of that land lay in the future. The decree of the Lord made it certain; but it has the sense “promised to give.”

2212 tn Heb “and to your offspring after you.”

2213 tn Heb “went up from upon him in the place.”

2214 tn Heb “and Jacob set up a sacred pillar in the place where he spoke with him, a sacred pillar of stone” (see the notes on the term “sacred stone” in Gen 28:18). This passage stands parallel to Gen 28:18-19, where Jacob set up a sacred stone, poured oil on it, and called the place Bethel. Some commentators see these as two traditions referring to the same event, but it is more likely that Jacob reconsecrated the place in fulfillment of the vow he had made here earlier. In support of this is the fact that the present narrative alludes to and is built on the previous one.

2215 tn The verb נָסַךְ (nasakh) means “to pour out, to make libations,” and the noun נֶסֶךְ (nesekh) is a “drink-offering,” usually of wine or of blood. The verb יָצַק (yatsaq) means “to pour out,” often of anointing oil, but of other elements as well.

2216 sn Called the name of the place. In view of the previous naming of Bethel in Gen 28:19, here Jacob was confirming or affirming the name through an official ritual marking the fulfillment of the vow. This place now did become Bethel, the house of God.

2217 tn The name Bethel means “house of God” in Hebrew.

2218 tn Heb “and there was still a stretch of the land to go to Ephrath.”

2219 tn Normally the verb would be translated “she gave birth,” but because that obviously had not happened yet, it is better to translate the verb as ingressive, “began to give birth” (cf. NIV) or “went into labor.”

2220 tn The construction uses a Hiphil infinitive, which E. A. Speiser classifies as an elative Hiphil. The contrast is with the previous Piel: there “she had hard labor,” and here, “her labor was at its hardest.” Failure to see this, Speiser notes, has led to redundant translations and misunderstandings (Genesis [AB], 273).

2221 sn Another son. The episode recalls and fulfills the prayer of Rachel at the birth of Joseph (Gen 30:24): “may he add” another son.

2222 tn Heb “in the going out of her life, for she was dying.” Rachel named the child with her dying breath.

2223 sn The name Ben-Oni means “son of my suffering.” It is ironic that Rachel’s words to Jacob in Gen 30:1, “Give me children or I’ll die,” take a different turn here, for it was having the child that brought about her death.

2224 tn The disjunctive clause is contrastive.

2225 sn This explanatory note links the earlier name Ephrath with the later name Bethlehem.

2226 tn Heb “standing stone.”

2227 tn Or perhaps “it is known as” (cf. NEB).

2228 sn The location of Migdal Eder is not given. It appears to be somewhere between Bethlehem and Hebron. Various traditions have identified it as at the shepherds’ fields near Bethlehem (the Hebrew name Migdal Eder means “tower of the flock”; see Mic 4:8) or located it near Solomon’s pools.

2229 tn Heb “and Reuben went and lay with.” The expression “lay with” is a euphemism for having sexual intercourse.

2230 tn This is an adverbial accusative of location.

2231 tn The name “Kiriath Arba” is in apposition to the preceding name, “Mamre.”

2232 tn The Hebrew verb גּוּר (gur), traditionally rendered “to sojourn,” refers to temporary settlement without ownership rights.

2233 tn Heb “And the days of Isaac were one hundred and eighty years.”

2234 tn Heb “and Isaac expired and died and he was gathered to his people.” In the ancient Israelite view he joined his deceased ancestors in Sheol, the land of the dead.

2235 tn Heb “old and full of years.”

2236 sn Chapter 36 records what became of Esau. It will list both his actual descendants as well as the people he subsumed under his tribal leadership, people who were aboriginal Edomites. The chapter is long and complicated (see further J. R. Bartlett, “The Edomite King-List of Genesis 36:31-39 and 1 Chronicles 1:43-50,” JTS 16 [1965]: 301-14; and W. J. Horowitz, “Were There Twelve Horite Tribes?” CBQ 35 [1973]: 69-71). In the format of the Book of Genesis, the line of Esau is “tidied up” before the account of Jacob is traced (37:2). As such the arrangement makes a strong contrast with Jacob. As F. Delitzsch says, “secular greatness in general grows up far more rapidly than spiritual greatness” (New Commentary on Genesis, 2:238). In other words, the progress of the world far out distances the progress of the righteous who are waiting for the promise.

2237 tn Heb “from the daughters of Canaan.”

2238 tn Heb “daughter,” but see Gen 36:24-25.

2239 tn Heb “from before.”

2240 tn Heb “land of their settlements.”

2241 tn Traditionally “Mount Seir,” but in this case the expression בְּהַר שֵׂעִיר (bÿhar seir) refers to the hill country or highlands of Seir.

2242 sn The term father in genealogical records needs to be carefully defined. It can refer to a literal father, a grandfather, a political overlord, or a founder.

2243 tn Or “grandsons” (NIV); “descendants” (NEB).

2244 tn Or “grandsons” (NIV); “descendants” (NEB).

2245 tn Heb “daughter,” but see Gen 36:24-25.

2246 tn Or “clan leaders” (so also throughout this chapter).

2247 tn Or “sons.”

2248 tc The Samaritan Pentateuch omits the name “Korah” (see v. 11 and 1 Chr 1:36).

2249 tn Or “grandsons” (NIV); “descendants” (NEB).

2250 tn Or “grandsons” (NIV); “descendants” (NEB).

2251 sn The same pattern of sons, grandsons, and chiefs is now listed for Seir the Horite. “Seir” is both the name of the place and the name of the ancestor of these tribes. The name “Horite” is probably not to be identified with “Hurrian.” The clan of Esau settled in this area, intermarried with these Horites and eventually dispossessed them, so that they all became known as Edomites (Deut 2:12 telescopes the whole development).

2252 tn Or “sons.”

2253 tn Heb “Hemam”; this is probably a variant spelling of “Homam” (1 Chr 1:39); cf. NRSV, NLT “Heman.”

2254 tn This name is given as “Shephi” in 1 Chr 1:40.

2255 tn The meaning of this Hebrew term is uncertain; Syriac reads “water” and Vulgate reads “hot water.”

2256 tn Heb “sons,” but since a daughter is included in the list, the word must be translated “children.”

2257 tn Heb “Dishan,” but this must be either a scribal error or variant spelling, since “Dishan” is mentioned in v. 28 (see also v. 21).

2258 tn Or perhaps “before any Israelite king ruled over [them].”

2259 tn Typically the Hebrew expression “the River” refers to the Euphrates River, but it is not certain whether that is the case here. Among the modern English versions which take this as a reference to the Euphrates are NASB, NCV, NRSV, CEV, NLT. Cf. NAB, TEV “Rehoboth-on-the-River.”

2260 tc Most mss of the MT read “Hadar” here; “Hadad” is the reading found in some Hebrew mss, the Samaritan Pentateuch, and Syriac (cf. also 1 Chr 1:50).

2261 tn The name of the city is given as “Pai” in 1 Chr 1:50.

2262 tn Or perhaps “territories”; Heb “dwelling places.”

2263 tn Heb “the land of the sojournings of his father.”

2264 sn The next section begins with the heading This is the account of Jacob in Gen 37:2, so this verse actually forms part of the preceding section as a concluding contrast with Esau and his people. In contrast to all the settled and expanded population of Esau, Jacob was still moving about in the land without a permanent residence and without kings. Even if the Edomite king list was added later (as the reference to kings in Israel suggests), its placement here in contrast to Jacob and his descendants is important. Certainly the text deals with Esau before dealing with Jacob – that is the pattern. But the detail is so great in chap. 36 that the contrast cannot be missed.

2265 tn Heb “a son of seventeen years.” The word “son” is in apposition to the name “Joseph.”

2266 tn Or “tending”; Heb “shepherding” or “feeding.”

2267 tn Or perhaps “a helper.” The significance of this statement is unclear. It may mean “now the lad was with,” or it may suggest Joseph was like a servant to them.

2268 tn Heb “and he [was] a young man with the sons of Bilhah and with the sons of Zilpah, the wives of his father.”

2269 tn Heb “their bad report.” The pronoun is an objective genitive, specifying that the bad or damaging report was about the brothers.

2270 tn The disjunctive clause provides supplemental information vital to the story. It explains in part the brothers’ animosity toward Joseph.

2271 tn Heb “a son of old age was he to him.” This expression means “a son born to him when he [i.e., Jacob] was old.”

2272 tn It is not clear what this tunic was like, because the meaning of the Hebrew word that describes it is uncertain. The idea that it was a coat of many colors comes from the Greek translation of the OT. An examination of cognate terms in Semitic suggests it was either a coat or tunic with long sleeves (cf. NEB, NRSV), or a tunic that was richly embroidered (cf. NIV). It set Joseph apart as the favored one.

2273 tn Heb “his”; the referent (Joseph) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2274 tn Heb “of his brothers.” This is redundant in contemporary English and has been replaced in the translation by the pronoun “them.”

2275 tn Heb “him”; the referent (Joseph) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2276 tn Heb “speak to him for peace.”

2277 tn Heb “and he”; the referent (Joseph) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2278 tn Heb “dreamed a dream.”

2279 sn Some interpreters see Joseph as gloating over his brothers, but the text simply says he told his brothers about it (i.e., the dream). The text gives no warrant for interpreting his manner as arrogant or condescending. It seems normal that he would share a dream with the family.

2280 tn The construction uses a hendiadys, “they added to hate,” meaning they hated him even more.

2281 tn Heb “hear this dream which I dreamed.”

2282 tn All three clauses in this dream report begin with וְהִנֵּה (vÿhinneh, “and look”), which lends vividness to the report. This is represented in the translation by the expression “there we were.”

2283 tn The verb means “to bow down to the ground.” It is used to describe worship and obeisance to masters.

2284 tn Heb “Ruling, will you rule over us, or reigning, will you reign over us?” The statement has a poetic style, with the two questions being in synonymous parallelism. Both verbs in this statement are preceded by the infinitive absolute, which lends emphasis. It is as if Joseph’s brothers said, “You don’t really think you will rule over us, do you? You don’t really think you will have dominion over us, do you?”

2285 tn This construction is identical to the one in Gen 37:5.

2286 sn The response of Joseph’s brothers is understandable, given what has already been going on in the family. But here there is a hint of uneasiness – they hated him because of his dream and because of his words. The dream bothered them, as well as his telling them. And their words in the rhetorical question are ironic, for this is exactly what would happen. The dream was God’s way of revealing it.

2287 tn Heb “And he dreamed yet another dream.”

2288 tn Heb “and he said, ‘Look.’” The order of the introductory clause and the direct discourse have been rearranged in the translation for stylistic reasons. Both clauses of the dream report begin with הִנֵּה (hinneh, “look”), which lends vividness to the report.

2289 sn The question What is this dream that you had? expresses Jacob’s dismay at what he perceives to be Joseph’s audacity.

2290 tn Heb “Coming, will we come, I and your mother and your brothers, to bow down to you to the ground?” The verb “come” is preceded by the infinitive absolute, which lends emphasis. It is as if Jacob said, “You don’t really think we will come…to bow down…do you?”

2291 sn Joseph’s brothers were already jealous of him, but this made it even worse. Such jealousy easily leads to action, as the next episode in the story shows. Yet dreams were considered a form of revelation, and their jealousy was not only of the favoritism of their father, but of the dreams. This is why Jacob kept the matter in mind.

2292 tn Heb “kept the word.” The referent of the Hebrew term “word” has been specified as “what Joseph said” in the translation for clarity, and the words “in mind” have been supplied for stylistic reasons.

2293 tn The text uses an interrogative clause: “Are not your brothers,” which means “your brothers are.”

2294 sn With these words Joseph is depicted here as an obedient son who is ready to do what his father commands.

2295 tn Heb “and he said, ‘Here I am.’” The referent of the pronoun “he” (Joseph) has been specified in the translation for clarity, and the order of the introductory clause and the direct discourse has been rearranged for stylistic reasons.

2296 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2297 tn Heb “see.”

2298 tn Heb “peace.”

2299 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2300 tn Heb “and he [i.e., Joseph] went to Shechem.” The referent (Joseph) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2301 tn Heb “and a man found him and look, he was wandering in the field.” By the use of וְהִנֵּה (vÿhinneh, “and look”), the narrator invites the reader to see the action through this unnamed man’s eyes.

2302 tn The imperative in this sentence has more of the nuance of a request than a command.

2303 tn Heb “they traveled from this place.”

2304 tn Heb “and they”; the referent (Joseph’s brothers) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2305 tn Heb “Look, this master of dreams is coming.” The brothers’ words have a sarcastic note and indicate that they resent his dreams.

2306 tn The Hebrew word can sometimes carry the nuance “evil,” but when used of an animal it refers to a dangerous wild animal.

2307 tn Heb “what his dreams will be.”

2308 tn Heb “him”; the referent (Joseph) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2309 sn From their hands. The instigators of this plot may have been the sons of Bilhah and Zilpah (see v. 2).

2310 tn Heb “and he said.”

2311 tn Heb “we must not strike him down [with respect to] life.”

2312 tn Heb “and Reuben said to them.”

2313 sn The verbs translated shed, throw, and lay sound alike in Hebrew; the repetition of similar sounds draws attention to Reuben’s words.

2314 tn The words “Reuben said this” are not in the Hebrew text, but have been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2315 tn Heb “him”; the referent (Joseph) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2316 tn Heb “from their hands” (cf. v. 21). This expression has been translated as “them” here for stylistic reasons.

2317 tn Heb “Joseph”; the proper name has been replaced by the pronoun (“him”) in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2318 tn The disjunctive clause gives supplemental information that helps the reader or hearer to picture what happened.

2319 tn Heb “lifted up their eyes.”

2320 tn Heb “and they saw and look.” By the use of וְהִנֵּה (vÿhinneh, “and look”), the narrator invites the reader to see the event through the eyes of the brothers.

2321 tn Heb “and their camels were carrying spices, balm, and myrrh, going to go down to Egypt.”

2322 tn Heb “let not our hand be upon him.”

2323 tn Heb “listened.”

2324 sn On the close relationship between Ishmaelites (v. 25) and Midianites, see Judg 8:24.

2325 tn Heb “they drew and they lifted up.” The referent (Joseph’s brothers) has been specified in the translation for clarity; otherwise the reader might assume the Midianites had pulled Joseph from the cistern (but cf. NAB).

2326 tn Heb “Joseph” (both here and in the following clause); the proper name has been replaced both times by the pronoun “him” in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2327 tn Heb “they”; the referent (the Ishmaelites) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2328 tn Heb “and look, Joseph was not in the cistern.” By the use of וְהִנֵּה (vÿhinneh, “and look”), the narrator invites the reader to see the situation through Reuben’s eyes.

2329 sn It was with two young goats that Jacob deceived his father (Gen 27:9); now with a young goat his sons continue the deception that dominates this family.

2330 tn Heb “and they sent the special tunic and they brought [it] to their father.” The text as it stands is problematic. It sounds as if they sent the tunic on ahead and then came and brought it to their father. Some emend the second verb to a Qal form and read “and they came.” In this case, they sent the tunic on ahead.

2331 sn A wild animal has eaten him. Jacob draws this conclusion on his own without his sons actually having to lie with their words (see v. 20). Dipping the tunic in the goat’s blood was the only deception needed.

2332 tn Heb “and put sackcloth on his loins.”

2333 tn Heb “arose, stood”; which here suggests that they stood by him in his time of grief.

2334 tn Heb “and he said, ‘Indeed I will go down to my son mourning to Sheol.’” Sheol was viewed as the place where departed spirits went after death.

2335 tn Heb “his”; the referent (Joseph) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2336 tn The disjunctive clause formally signals closure for this episode of Joseph’s story, which will be resumed in Gen 39.

2337 tc The MT spells the name of the merchants as מְדָנִים (mÿdanim, “Medanites”) rather than מִדְיָנִים (midyanim, “Midianites”) as in v. 28. It is likely that the MT is corrupt at this point, with the letter yod (י) being accidentally omitted. The LXX, Vulgate, Samaritan Pentateuch, and Syriac read “Midianites” here. Some prefer to read “Medanites” both here and in v. 28, but Judg 8:24, which identifies the Midianites and Ishmaelites, favors the reading “Midianites.”

2338 tn Heb “him”; the referent (Joseph) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2339 sn The expression captain of the guard might indicate that Potiphar was the chief executioner.

2340 tn Heb “went down from.”

2341 tn Heb “and he turned aside unto.”

2342 tn Heb “a man, an Adullamite.”

2343 tn Heb “a man, a Canaanite.”

2344 tn Heb “and his name was Shua.”

2345 tn Heb “and he took her.”

2346 tn Heb “and he went to her.” This expression is a euphemism for sexual intercourse.

2347 tn Or “she conceived” (also in the following verse).

2348 tc Some mss read this verb as feminine, “she called,” to match the pattern of the next two verses. But the MT, “he called,” should probably be retained as the more difficult reading.

2349 tn Heb “and she added again and she gave birth.” The first verb and the adverb emphasize that she gave birth once more.

2350 tn Or “and he [i.e., Judah] was in Kezib when she gave birth to him.”

2351 tn Heb “and Judah took.”

2352 tn Heb “go to.” The expression is a euphemism for sexual intercourse.

2353 tn The imperative with the prefixed conjunction here indicates purpose.

2354 sn Raise up a descendant for your brother. The purpose of this custom, called the levirate system, was to ensure that no line of the family would become extinct. The name of the deceased was to be maintained through this custom of having a child by the nearest relative. See M. Burrows, “Levirate Marriage in Israel,” JBL 59 (1940): 23-33.

2355 tn Heb “offspring.”

2356 tn Heb “would not be his,” that is, legally speaking. Under the levirate system the child would be legally considered the child of his deceased brother.

2357 tn The construction shows that this was a repeated practice and not merely one action.

2358 tn Heb “he went to.” This expression is a euphemism for sexual intercourse.

2359 tn Heb “he spoiled [his semen] to the ground.” Onan withdrew prematurely and ejaculated on the ground to prevent his brother’s widow from becoming pregnant.

2360 tn Heb “he”; the referent (the Lord) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2361 tn Heb “said.”

2362 tn Heb “Otherwise he will die, also he, like his brothers.”

2363 sn After some time. There is not enough information in the narrative to know how long this was. The text says “the days increased.” It was long enough for Shelah to mature and for Tamar to realize she would not have him.

2364 tn Heb “and he went up to the shearers of his sheep, he and.”

2365 tn Heb “And it was told to Tamar, saying.”

2366 tn The active participle indicates the action was in progress or about to begin.

2367 tn The Hebrew text simply has “because,” connecting this sentence to what precedes. For stylistic reasons the words “she did this” are supplied in the translation and a new sentence begun.

2368 tn Heb “she saw that Shelah had grown up, but she was not given to him as a wife.”

2369 tn Heb “he reckoned her for a prostitute,” which was what Tamar had intended for him to do. She obviously had some idea of his inclinations, or she would not have tried this risky plan.

2370 tn Heb “I will go to you.” The imperfect verbal form probably indicates his desire here. The expression “go to” is a euphemism for sexual intercourse.

2371 tn Heb “for he did not know that.”

2372 tn Heb “when you come to me.” This expression is a euphemism for sexual intercourse.

2373 tn Heb “until you send.”

2374 tn Heb “and he went to her.” This expression is a euphemism for sexual intercourse.

2375 tn Heb “and she arose and left,” the first verb in the pair emphasizing that she wasted no time.

2376 tn Heb “sent by the hand of his friend.” Here the name of the friend (“Hirah”) has been included in the translation for clarity.

2377 tn Heb “to receive the pledge from the woman’s hand.”

2378 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Judah’s friend Hirah the Adullamite) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2379 tn Heb “the men of her place,” that is, who lived at the place where she had been.

2380 sn The Hebrew noun translated “cult prostitute” is derived from a verb meaning “to be set apart; to be distinct.” Thus the term refers to a woman who did not marry, but was dedicated to temple service as a cult prostitute. The masculine form of this noun is used for male cult prostitutes. Judah thought he had gone to an ordinary prostitute (v. 15); but Hirah went looking for a cult prostitute, perhaps because it had been a sheep-shearing festival. For further discussion see E. M. Yamauchi, “Cultic Prostitution,” Orient and Occident (AOAT), 213-23.

2381 tn The words “the things” have been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2382 tn Heb “we will become contemptible.” The Hebrew word בּוּז (buz) describes the contempt that a respectable person would have for someone who is worthless, foolish, or disreputable.

2383 tn Heb “it was told to Judah, saying.”

2384 tn Or “has been sexually promiscuous.” The verb may refer here to loose or promiscuous activity, not necessarily prostitution.

2385 tn Heb “and also look, she is with child by prostitution.”

2386 tn Heb “she was being brought out and she sent.” The juxtaposition of two clauses, both of which place the subject before the predicate, indicates synchronic action.

2387 tn Heb “who these to him.”

2388 tn Or “ recognize; note.” This same Hebrew verb (נָכַר, nakhar) is used at the beginning of v. 26, where it is translated “recognized.”

2389 tn Traditionally “more righteous”; cf. NCV, NRSV, NLT “more in the right.”

2390 tn Heb “and he did not add again to know her.” Here “know” is a euphemism for sexual intercourse.

2391 tn The word “child” has been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2392 tn Heb “Look, his brother came out.” By the use of the particle הִנֵּה (hinneh, “look”), the narrator invites the reader to view the scene through the midwife’s eyes. The words “before him” are supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2393 tn Heb “How you have made a breach for yourself!” The Hebrew verb translated “make a breach” frequently occurs, as here, with a cognate accusative. The event provided the meaningful name Perez, “he who breaks through.”

2394 sn The name Perez means “he who breaks through,” referring to Perez reaching out his hand at birth before his brother was born. The naming signified the completion of Tamar’s struggle and also depicted the destiny of the tribe of Perez who later became dominant (Gen 46:12 and Num 26:20). Judah and his brothers had sold Joseph into slavery, thinking they could thwart God’s plan that the elder brothers should serve the younger. God demonstrated that principle through these births in Judah’s own family, affirming that the elder will serve the younger, and that Joseph’s leadership could not so easily be set aside. See J. Goldin, “The Youngest Son; or, Where Does Genesis 38 Belong?” JBL 96 (1977): 27-44.

2395 sn Perhaps the child was named Zerah because of the scarlet thread. Though the Hebrew word used for “scarlet thread” in v. 28 is not related to the name Zerah, there is a related root in Babylonian and western Aramaic that means “scarlet” or “scarlet thread.” In Hebrew the name appears to be derived from a root meaning “to shine.” The name could have originally meant something like “shining one” or “God has shined.” Zerah became the head of a tribe (Num 26:20) from whom Achan descended (Josh 7:1).

2396 tn The disjunctive clause resumes the earlier narrative pertaining to Joseph by recapitulating the event described in 37:36. The perfect verbal form is given a past perfect translation to restore the sequence of the narrative for the reader.

2397 sn Captain of the guard. See the note on this phrase in Gen 37:36.

2398 tn Heb “from the hand of.”

2399 tn Heb “and he was a prosperous man.” This does not mean that Joseph became wealthy, but that he was successful in what he was doing, or making progress in his situation (see 24:21).

2400 tn Heb “and he was.”

2401 tn The Hebrew text adds “in his hand,” a phrase not included in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2402 sn The Hebrew verb translated became his personal attendant refers to higher domestic service, usually along the lines of a personal attendant. Here Joseph is made the household steward, a position well-attested in Egyptian literature.

2403 tn Heb “him”; the referent (Joseph) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2404 tn Heb “put into his hand.”

2405 tn Heb “and it was from then.”

2406 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Potiphar) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2407 sn The Hebrew word translated blessed carries the idea of enrichment, prosperity, success. It is the way believers describe success at the hand of God. The text illustrates the promise made to Abraham that whoever blesses his descendants will be blessed (Gen 12:1-3).

2408 tn Heb “in the house and in the field.” The word “both” has been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2409 sn The passage gives us a good picture of Joseph as a young man who was responsible and faithful, both to his master and to his God. This happened within a very short time of his being sold into Egypt. It undermines the view that Joseph was a liar, a tattletale, and an arrogant adolescent.

2410 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Potiphar) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2411 sn The Hebrew verb translated left indicates he relinquished the care of it to Joseph. This is stronger than what was said earlier. Apparently Potiphar had come to trust Joseph so much that he knew it was in better care with Joseph than with anyone else.

2412 tn Heb “hand.” This is a metonymy for being under the control or care of Joseph.

2413 tn Heb “did not know.”

2414 sn The expression except the food he ate probably refers to Potiphar’s private affairs and should not be limited literally to what he ate.

2415 tn Heb “handsome of form and handsome of appearance.” The same Hebrew expressions were used in Gen 29:17 for Rachel.

2416 tn Heb “she lifted up her eyes toward,” an expression that emphasizes her deliberate and careful scrutiny of him.

2417 tn Heb “lie with me.” Here the expression “lie with” is a euphemism for sexual intercourse.

2418 tn Heb “and he said.”

2419 tn Heb “know.”

2420 tn The word “here” has been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2421 tn Heb “hand.” This is a metonymy for being under the control or care of Joseph.

2422 tn The nuance of potential imperfect fits this context.

2423 tn The verse begins with the temporal indicator, followed by the infinitive construct with the preposition כְּ (kÿ). This clause could therefore be taken as temporal.

2424 tn Heb “listen to.”

2425 tn Heb “to lie beside her to be with her.” Here the expression “to lie beside” is a euphemism for sexual intercourse.

2426 tn Heb “and it was about this day.”

2427 tn Heb “the men of the house.”

2428 tn Heb “he fled and he went out.” The construction emphasizes the point that Joseph got out of there quickly.

2429 sn For discussion of this episode, see A. M. Honeyman, “The Occasion of Joseph’s Temptation,” VT 2 (1952): 85-87.

2430 tn The verb has no expressed subject, and so it could be treated as a passive (“a Hebrew man was brought in”; cf. NIV). But it is clear from the context that her husband brought Joseph into the household, so Potiphar is the apparent referent here. Thus the translation supplies “my husband” as the referent of the unspecified pronominal subject of the verb (cf. NEB, NRSV).

2431 sn A Hebrew man. Potiphar’s wife raises the ethnic issue when talking to her servants about what their boss had done.

2432 tn Heb “to make fun of us.” The verb translated “to humiliate us” here means to hold something up for ridicule, or to toy with something harmfully. Attempted rape would be such an activity, for it would hold the victim in contempt.

2433 tn Heb “he came to me to lie with me.” Here the expression “lie with” is a euphemism for sexual intercourse.

2434 tn Heb “and I cried out with a loud voice.”

2435 tn Heb “that I raised.”

2436 tn Heb “and she spoke to him according to these words, saying.”

2437 sn That Hebrew slave. Now, when speaking to her husband, Potiphar’s wife refers to Joseph as a Hebrew slave, a very demeaning description.

2438 tn Heb “came to me to make fun of me.” The statement needs no explanation because of the connotations of “came to me” and “to make fun of me.” See the note on the expression “humiliate us” in v. 14.

2439 tn Heb “and when his master heard the words of his wife which she spoke to him, saying.”

2440 tn Heb “according to these words.”

2441 tn Heb “did to me.”

2442 tn Heb “his anger burned.”

2443 tn Heb “the house of roundness,” suggesting that the prison might have been a fortress or citadel.

2444 sn The story of Joseph is filled with cycles and repetition: He has two dreams (chap. 37), he interprets two dreams in prison (chap. 40) and the two dreams of Pharaoh (chap. 41), his brothers make two trips to see him (chaps. 42-43), and here, for the second time (see 37:24), he is imprisoned for no good reason, with only his coat being used as evidence. For further discussion see H. Jacobsen, “A Legal Note on Potiphar’s Wife,” HTR 69 (1976): 177.

2445 tn Heb “and he extended to him loyal love.”

2446 tn Or “the chief jailer” (also in the following verses).

2447 tn Heb “all which they were doing there, he was doing.” This probably means that Joseph was in charge of everything that went on in the prison.

2448 tn Heb “was not looking at anything.”

2449 tn Heb “his”; the referent (Joseph) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2450 sn The Hebrew term cupbearer corresponds to the Egyptian wb’, an official (frequently a foreigner) who often became a confidant of the king and wielded political power (see K. A. Kitchen, NBD3 248). Nehemiah held this post in Persia.

2451 sn The baker may be the Egyptian retehti, the head of the bakers, who had privileges in the royal court.

2452 sn The Hebrew verb translated offended here is the same one translated “sin” in 39:9. Perhaps there is an intended contrast between these officials, who deserve to be imprisoned, and Joseph, who refused to sin against God, but was thrown into prison in spite of his innocence.

2453 tn The Hebrew word סָרִיס (saris), used here of these two men and of Potiphar (see 39:1), normally means “eunuch.” But evidence from Akkadian texts shows that in early times the title was used of a court official in general. Only later did it become more specialized in its use.

2454 sn He served them. This is the same Hebrew verb, meaning “to serve as a personal attendant,” that was translated “became [his] servant” in 39:4.

2455 tn Heb “they were days in custody.”

2456 tn Heb “dreamed a dream.”

2457 tn Heb “a man his dream in one night.”

2458 tn Heb “a man according to the interpretation of his dream.”

2459 tn The verb זָעַף (zaaf) only occurs here and Dan 1:10. It means “to be sick, to be emaciated,” probably in this case because of depression.

2460 tn Heb “why are your faces sad today?”

2461 tn Heb “a dream we dreamed.”

2462 tn The word “them” is not in the Hebrew text, but has been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2463 tn The Hebrew text adds “and he said to him.” This has not been translated because it is redundant in English.

2464 tn Heb “the cup of Pharaoh.” The pronoun “his” has been used here in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2465 sn The cupbearer’s dream is dominated by sets of three: three branches, three stages of growth, and three actions of the cupbearer.

2466 tn Heb “the three branches [are].”

2467 tn Heb “Pharaoh will lift up your head.” This Hebrew idiom usually refers to restoring dignity, office, or power. It is comparable to the modern saying “someone can hold his head up high.”

2468 tn Heb “according to the former custom.”

2469 tn Heb “but you have remembered me with you.” The perfect verbal form may be used rhetorically here to emphasize Joseph’s desire to be remembered. He speaks of the action as already being accomplished in order to make it clear that he expects it to be done. The form can be translated as volitional, expressing a plea or a request.

2470 tn This perfect verbal form with the prefixed conjunction (and the two that immediately follow) carry the same force as the preceding perfect.

2471 tn Heb “deal with me [in] kindness.”

2472 tn The verb זָכַר (zakhar) in the Hiphil stem means “to cause to remember, to make mention, to boast.” The implication is that Joseph would be pleased for them to tell his story and give him the credit due him so that Pharaoh would release him. Since Pharaoh had never met Joseph, the simple translation of “cause him to remember me” would mean little.

2473 tn Heb “house.” The word “prison” has been substituted in the translation for clarity.

2474 tn The verb גָּנַב (ganav) means “to steal,” but in the Piel/Pual stem “to steal away.” The idea of “kidnap” would be closer to the sense, meaning he was stolen and carried off. The preceding infinitive absolute underscores the point Joseph is making.

2475 tn Heb “that [the] interpretation [was] good.” The words “the first dream” are supplied in the translation for clarity.

2476 tn Or “three wicker baskets.” The meaning of the Hebrew noun חֹרִי (khori, “white bread, cake”) is uncertain; some have suggested the meaning “wicker” instead. Comparison with texts from Ebla suggests the meaning “pastries made with white flour” (M. Dahood, “Eblaite h¬a-rí and Genesis 40,16 h£o„rî,” BN 13 [1980]: 14-16).

2477 tn Heb “the three baskets [are].”

2478 tn Heb “Pharaoh will lift up your head from upon you.” Joseph repeats the same expression from the first interpretation (see v. 13), but with the added words “from upon you,” which allow the statement to have a more literal and ominous meaning – the baker will be decapitated.

2479 tn The translation puts the verb in quotation marks because it is used rhetorically here and has a double meaning. With respect to the cup bearer it means “reinstate” (see v. 13), but with respect to the baker it means “decapitate” (see v. 19).

2480 tn Heb “his cupbearing.”

2481 tn Heb “had interpreted for them.”

2482 tn The wayyiqtol verbal form here has a reiterative or emphasizing function.

2483 tn Heb “two years, days.”

2484 tn Heb “was dreaming.”

2485 tn Heb “And look, he was standing by the Nile, and look, from the Nile were coming up seven cows, attractive of appearance and fat of flesh.” By the use of the particle הִנֵּה (hinneh, “look”), the narrator invites the audience to see the dream through Pharaoh’s eyes.

2486 tn Heb “And look, seven other cows were coming up after them from the Nile, bad of appearance and thin of flesh.”

2487 tn Heb “the Nile.” This has been replaced by “the river” in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2488 tn Heb “coming up.”

2489 tn Heb “fat.”

2490 tn Heb “And look.”

2491 tn Heb “And look, a dream.”

2492 tn Heb “his spirit.”

2493 tn Heb “he sent and called,” which indicates an official summons.

2494 tn The Hebrew term חַרְטֹם (khartom) is an Egyptian loanword (hyr-tp) that describes a class of priests who were skilled in such interpretations.

2495 tn The Hebrew text has the singular (though the Samaritan Pentateuch reads the plural). If retained, the singular must be collective for the set of dreams. Note the plural pronoun “them,” referring to the dreams, in the next clause. However, note that in v. 15 Pharaoh uses the singular to refer to the two dreams. In vv. 17-24 Pharaoh seems to treat the dreams as two parts of one dream (see especially v. 22).

2496 tn “there was no interpreter.”

2497 tn Heb “for Pharaoh.” The pronoun “him” has been used in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2498 tn Heb “sins, offenses.” He probably refers here to the offenses that landed him in prison (see 40:1).

2499 tn Heb “and we dreamed a dream in one night, I and he, each according to the interpretation of his dream we dreamed.”

2500 tn Or “slave.”

2501 tn Heb “a servant to the captain of the guards.” On this construction see GKC 419-20 §129.c.

2502 tn The words “our dreams” are supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2503 tn Heb “and he interpreted for us our dreams, each according to his dream he interpreted.”

2504 tn Heb “interpreted.”

2505 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Pharaoh) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2506 tn Heb “him”; the referent (the baker) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2507 tn Heb “and Pharaoh sent and called,” indicating a summons to the royal court.

2508 tn Heb “dreamed a dream.”

2509 tn Heb “there is no one interpreting.”

2510 tn Heb “saying.”

2511 tn Heb “you hear a dream to interpret it,” which may mean, “you only have to hear a dream to be able to interpret it.”

2512 tn Heb “not within me.”

2513 tn Heb “God will answer.”

2514 tn The expression שְׁלוֹם פַּרְעֹה (shÿlom paroh) is here rendered “the welfare of Pharaoh” because the dream will be about life in his land. Some interpret it to mean an answer of “peace” – one that will calm his heart, or give him the answer that he desires (cf. NIV, NRSV, NLT).

2515 tn Heb “In my dream look, I was standing.” The use of the particle הִנֵּה (hinneh, “look”) here (and also in vv. 18, 19, 22, 23) invites the hearer (within the context of the narrative, Joseph; but in the broader sense the reader or hearer of the Book of Genesis) to observe the scene through Pharaoh’s eyes.

2516 tn Heb “and look, from the Nile seven cows were coming up, fat of flesh and attractive of appearance, and they grazed in the reeds.”

2517 tn Heb “And look.”

2518 tn The word “cows” is supplied here in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2519 tn Heb “the seven first fat cows.”

2520 tn Heb “when they went inside them.”

2521 tn Heb “it was not known.”

2522 tn Heb “and I saw in my dream and look.”

2523 tn Heb “And look.”

2524 tn The words “all this” have been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2525 tn Heb “and there was no one telling me.”

2526 tn Heb “the dream of Pharaoh is one.”

2527 tn Heb “declared.”

2528 tn The active participle here indicates what is imminent.

2529 tn Heb “one dream it is.”

2530 tn Heb “are.” Another option is to translate, “There will be seven years of famine.”

2531 tn Heb “it is the word that I spoke.”

2532 tn The perfect with the vav consecutive continues the time frame of the preceding participle, which has an imminent future nuance here.

2533 tn The Hebrew verb כָּלָה (kalah) in the Piel stem means “to finish, to destroy, to bring an end to.” The severity of the famine will ruin the land of Egypt.

2534 tn Heb “known.”

2535 tn Or “heavy.”

2536 tn Heb “and concerning the repeating of the dream to Pharaoh two times.” The Niphal infinitive here is the object of the preposition; it is followed by the subjective genitive “of the dream.”

2537 tn Heb “established.”

2538 tn The clause combines a participle and an infinitive construct: God “is hurrying…to do it,” meaning he is going to do it soon.

2539 tn Heb “let Pharaoh look.” The jussive form expresses Joseph’s advice to Pharaoh.

2540 tn Heb “a man discerning and wise.” The order of the terms is rearranged in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2541 tn Heb “and let him set him.”

2542 tn The imperfect verbal form has an obligatory nuance here. The Samaritan Pentateuch has a jussive form here, “and let [Pharaoh] do.”

2543 tn Heb “and let him appoint.” The jussive form expresses Joseph’s advice to Pharaoh.

2544 tn Heb “appointees.” The noun is a cognate accusative of the preceding verb. Since “appoint appointees” would be redundant in English, the term “officials” was used in the translation instead.

2545 tn Heb “and he shall collect a fifth of the land of Egypt.” The language is figurative (metonymy); it means what the land produces, i.e., the harvest.

2546 tn Heb “all the food.”

2547 tn Heb “under the hand of Pharaoh.”

2548 tn Heb “[for] food in the cities.” The noun translated “food” is an adverbial accusative in the sentence.

2549 tn The perfect with vav (ו) consecutive carries the same force as the sequence of jussives before it.

2550 tn Heb “and the land will not be cut off in the famine.”

2551 tn Heb “and the matter was good in the eyes of Pharaoh and in the eyes of all his servants.”

2552 tn Heb “like this,” but the referent could be misunderstood to be a man like that described by Joseph in v. 33, rather than Joseph himself. For this reason the proper name “Joseph” has been supplied in the translation.

2553 tn The rhetorical question expects the answer “No, of course not!”

2554 tn Heb “as discerning and wise.” The order has been rearranged in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2555 tn Heb “and at your mouth (i.e., instructions) all my people will kiss.” G. J. Wenham translates this “shall kowtow to your instruction” (Genesis [WBC], 2:395). Although there is some textual support for reading “will be judged, ruled by you,” this is probably an attempt to capture the significance of this word. Wenham lists a number of references where individuals have tried to make connections with other words or expressions – such as a root meaning “order themselves” lying behind “kiss,” or an idiomatic idea of “kiss” meaning “seal the mouth,” and so “be silent and submit to.” See K. A. Kitchen, “The Term Nsq in Genesis 41:40,” ExpTim 69 (1957): 30; D. S. Sperling, “Genesis 41:40: A New Interpretation,” JANESCU 10 (1978): 113-19.

2556 tn Heb “only the throne, I will be greater than you.”

2557 tn The translation assumes that the perfect verbal form is descriptive of a present action. Another option is to understand it as rhetorical, in which case Pharaoh describes a still future action as if it had already occurred in order to emphasize its certainty. In this case one could translate “I have placed” or “I will place.” The verb נָתַן (natan) is translated here as “to place in authority [over].”

2558 sn Joseph became the grand vizier of the land of Egypt. See W. A. Ward, “The Egyptian Office of Joseph,” JSS 5 (1960): 144-50; and R. de Vaux, Ancient Israel, 129-31.

2559 tn The Hebrew word שֵׁשׁ (shesh) is an Egyptian loanword that describes the fine linen robes that Egyptian royalty wore. The clothing signified Joseph’s rank.

2560 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Pharaoh) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2561 tn Heb “and he caused him to ride in the second chariot which was his.”

2562 tn The verb form appears to be a causative imperative from a verbal root meaning “to kneel.” It is a homonym of the word “bless” (identical in root letters but not related etymologically).

2563 tn Heb “apart from you.”

2564 tn Heb “no man,” but here “man” is generic, referring to people in general.

2565 tn The idiom “lift up hand or foot” means “take any action” here.

2566 sn The meaning of Joseph’s Egyptian name, Zaphenath-Paneah, is uncertain. Many recent commentators have followed the proposal of G. Steindorff that it means “the god has said, ‘he will live’” (“Der Name Josephs Saphenat-Pa‘neach,” ZÄS 31 [1889]: 41-42); others have suggested “the god speaks and lives” (see BDB 861 s.v. צָפְנָת פַּעְנֵחַ); “the man he knows” (J. Vergote, Joseph en Égypte, 145); or “Joseph [who is called] áIp-àankh” (K. A. Kitchen, NBD3 1262).

2567 sn The name Asenath may mean “she belongs to the goddess Neit” (see HALOT 74 s.v. אָֽסְנַת). A novel was written at the beginning of the first century entitled Joseph and Asenath, which included a legendary account of the conversion of Asenath to Joseph’s faith in Yahweh. However, all that can be determined from this chapter is that their children received Hebrew names. See also V. Aptowitzer, “Asenath, the Wife of Joseph – a Haggadic Literary-Historical Study,” HUCA 1 (1924): 239-306.

2568 sn On (also in v. 50) is another name for the city of Heliopolis.

2569 tn Heb “and he passed through.”

2570 tn Heb “a son of thirty years.”

2571 tn Heb “when he stood before.”

2572 tn Heb “went out from before.”

2573 tn Heb “and he passed through all the land of Egypt”; this phrase is interpreted by JPS to mean that Joseph “emerged in charge of the whole land.”

2574 tn Heb “brought forth by handfuls.”

2575 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Joseph) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2576 tn Heb “all the food.”

2577 tn Heb “of the seven years which were in the land of Egypt and placed food in the cities.”

2578 tn Heb “and Joseph gathered grain like the sand of the sea, multiplying much.” To emphasize the vast amount of grain he stored up, the Hebrew text modifies the verb “gathered” with an infinitive absolute and an adverb.

2579 tn Heb “before the year of the famine came.”

2580 tn Heb “gave birth for him.”

2581 sn The name Manasseh (מְנַשֶּׁה, mÿnasheh) describes God’s activity on behalf of Joseph, explaining in general the significance of his change of fortune. The name is a Piel participle, suggesting the meaning “he who brings about forgetfulness.” The Hebrew verb נַשַּׁנִי (nashani) may have been used instead of the normal נִשַּׁנִי (nishani) to provide a closer sound play with the name. The giving of this Hebrew name to his son shows that Joseph retained his heritage and faith; and it shows that a brighter future was in store for him.

2582 tn The word “saying” has been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2583 tn Or “for.”

2584 sn The name Ephraim (אֶפְרַיִם, ’efrayim), a form of the Hebrew verb פָּרָה (parah), means “to bear fruit.” The theme of fruitfulness is connected with this line of the family from Rachel (30:2) on down (see Gen 49:22, Deut 33:13-17, and Hos 13:15). But there is some difficulty with the name “Ephraim” itself. It appears to be a dual, for which F. Delitzsch simply said it meant “double fruitfulness” (New Commentary on Genesis, 2:305). G. J. Spurrell suggested it was a diphthongal pronunciation of a name ending in -an or -am, often thought to be dual suffixes (Notes on the text of the book of Genesis, 334). Many, however, simply connect the name to the territory of Ephraim and interpret it to be “fertile land” (C. Fontinoy, “Les noms de lieux en -ayim dans la Bible,” UF 3 [1971]: 33-40). The dual would then be an old locative ending. There is no doubt that the name became attached to the land in which the tribe settled, and it is possible that is where the dual ending came from, but in this story it refers to Joseph’s God-given fruitfulness.

2585 tn The word “saying” has been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2586 tn Or “for.”

2587 tn Heb “began to arrive.”

2588 tn Heb “to all Egypt.” The name of the country is used by metonymy for the inhabitants.

2589 tn Or “over the entire land”; Heb “over all the face of the earth.” The disjunctive clause is circumstantial-temporal to the next clause.

2590 tc The MT reads “he opened all that was in [or “among”] them.” The translation follows the reading of the LXX and Syriac versions.

2591 tn Heb “all the earth,” which refers here (by metonymy) to the people of the earth. Note that the following verb is plural in form, indicating that the inhabitants of the earth are in view.

2592 tn Heb “saw.”

2593 tn Heb “Jacob.” Here the proper name has been replaced by the pronoun (“he”) in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2594 sn Why are you looking at each other? The point of Jacob’s question is that his sons should be going to get grain rather than sitting around doing nothing. Jacob, as the patriarch, still makes the decisions for the whole clan.

2595 tn Heb “and buy for us from there.” The word “grain,” the direct object of “buy,” has been supplied for clarity, and the words “from there” have been omitted in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2596 tn Following the imperatives, the prefixed verbal form with prefixed vav expresses purpose of result.

2597 tn The imperfect tense continues the nuance of the verb before it.

2598 tn Heb “But Benjamin, the brother of Joseph, Jacob did not send with his brothers.” The disjunctive clause highlights the contrast between Benjamin and the other ten.

2599 tn The Hebrew verb אָמַר (’amar, “to say”) could also be translated “thought” (i.e., “he said to himself”) here, giving Jacob’s reasoning rather than spoken words.

2600 tn The Hebrew noun אָסוֹן (’ason) is a rare word meaning “accident, harm.” Apart from its use in these passages it occurs in Exodus 21:22-23 of an accident to a pregnant woman. The term is a rather general one, but Jacob was no doubt thinking of his loss of Joseph.

2601 tn Heb “encounters.”

2602 tn Heb “in the midst of the coming ones.”

2603 tn The disjunctive clause either introduces a new episode in the unfolding drama or provides the reader with supplemental information necessary to understanding the story.

2604 sn Joseph’s brothers came and bowed down before him. Here is the beginning of the fulfillment of Joseph’s dreams (see Gen 37). But it is not the complete fulfillment, since all his brothers and his parents must come. The point of the dream, of course, was not simply to get the family to bow to Joseph, but that Joseph would be placed in a position of rule and authority to save the family and the world (41:57).

2605 tn The word “faces” is an adverbial accusative, so the preposition has been supplied in the translation.

2606 sn But pretended to be a stranger. Joseph intends to test his brothers to see if they have changed and have the integrity to be patriarchs of the tribes of Israel. He will do this by putting them in the same situations that they and he were in before. The first test will be to awaken their conscience.

2607 tn Heb “said.”

2608 tn The verb is denominative, meaning “to buy grain”; the word “food” could simply be the direct object, but may also be an adverbial accusative.

2609 sn You are spies. Joseph wanted to see how his brothers would react if they were accused of spying.

2610 tn Heb “to see the nakedness of the land you have come.”

2611 tn Heb “and they said to him.” In context this is best understood as an exclamation.

2612 tn Heb “and he said, ‘No, for the nakedness of the land you have come to see.’” The order of the introductory clause and the direct discourse has been rearranged in the translation for clarity.

2613 tn Heb “twelve [were] your servants, brothers [are] we.”

2614 tn Heb “today.”

2615 tn Heb “and the one is not.”

2616 tn Heb “to you, saying.”

2617 tn Heb “[By] the life of Pharaoh.”

2618 tn Heb “send from you one and let him take.” After the imperative, the prefixed verbal form with prefixed vav (ו) indicates purpose.

2619 tn The disjunctive clause is here circumstantial-temporal.

2620 tn Heb “bound.”

2621 tn The words “to see” have been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2622 tn Heb “the truth [is] with you.”

2623 sn The same Hebrew word is used for Joseph’s imprisonment in 40:3, 4, 7. There is some mirroring going on in the narrative. The Hebrew word used here (אָסַף, ’asaf, “to gather”) is not normally used in a context like this (for placing someone in prison), but it forms a wordplay on the name Joseph (יוֹסֵף, yosoef) and keeps the comparison working.

2624 tn Heb “Do this.”

2625 tn After the preceding imperative, the imperative with vav (ו) can, as here, indicate logical sequence.

2626 sn For I fear God. Joseph brings God into the picture to awaken his brothers’ consciences. The godly person cares about the welfare of people, whether they live or die. So he will send grain back, but keep one of them in Egypt. This action contrasts with their crime of selling their brother into slavery.

2627 tn Heb “bound in the house of your prison.”

2628 tn The disjunctive clause is circumstantial-temporal.

2629 tn Heb “[for] the hunger of your households.”

2630 tn The imperfect here has an injunctive force.

2631 tn After the injunctive imperfect, this imperfect with vav indicates purpose or result.

2632 tn The Niphal form of the verb has the sense of “to be faithful; to be sure; to be reliable.” Joseph will test his brothers to see if their words are true.

2633 tn Heb “and they did so.”

2634 tn Heb “a man to his neighbor.”

2635 tn Or “we are guilty”; the Hebrew word can also refer to the effect of being guilty, i.e., “we are being punished for guilt.”

2636 tn Heb “the distress of his soul.”

2637 sn The repetition of the Hebrew noun translated distress draws attention to the fact that they regard their present distress as appropriate punishment for their refusal to ignore their brother when he was in distress.

2638 tn Heb “and also his blood, look, it is required.” God requires compensation, as it were, from those who shed innocent blood (see Gen 9:6). In other words, God exacts punishment for the crime of murder.

2639 tn The disjunctive clause provides supplemental information that is important to the story.

2640 tn “was listening.” The brothers were not aware that Joseph could understand them as they spoke the preceding words in their native language.

2641 tn Heb “for [there was] an interpreter between them.” On the meaning of the word here translated “interpreter” see HALOT 590 s.v. מֵלִיץ and M. A. Canney, “The Hebrew melis (Prov IX 12; Gen XLII 2-3),” AJSL 40 (1923/24): 135-37.

2642 tn Heb “and he turned to them and spoke to them.”

2643 tn Heb “took Simeon.” This was probably done at Joseph’s command, however; the grand vizier of Egypt would not have personally seized a prisoner.

2644 tn Heb “and he bound him.” See the note on the preceding verb “taken.”

2645 tn Heb “and they filled.” The clause appears to be elliptical; one expects “Joseph gave orders to fill…and they filled.” See GKC 386 §120.f.

2646 tn Heb “and he did for them so.” Joseph would appear to be the subject of the singular verb. If the text is retained, the statement seems to be a summary of the preceding, more detailed statement. However, some read the verb as plural, “and they did for them so.” In this case the statement indicates that Joseph’s subordinates carried out his orders. Another alternative is to read the singular verb as passive (with unspecified subject), “and this was done for them so” (cf. NEB, NIV, NRSV).

2647 tn Heb “and they went from there.”

2648 tn Heb “and the one.” The article indicates that the individual is vivid in the mind of the narrator, yet it is not important to identify him by name.

2649 tn Heb “at the lodging place.”

2650 tn Heb “and look, it [was] in the mouth of his sack.” By the use of the particle הִנֵּה (hinneh, “look”), the narrator invites the reader to look through the eyes of the character and thereby draws attention to the money.

2651 tn Heb “and their heart went out.” Since this expression is used only here, the exact meaning is unclear. The following statement suggests that it may refer to a sudden loss of emotional strength, so “They were dismayed” adequately conveys the meaning (cf. NRSV); NIV has “Their hearts sank.”

2652 tn Heb “and they trembled, a man to his neighbor.”

2653 tn Heb “What is this God has done to us?” The demonstrative pronoun (“this”) adds emphasis to the question.

2654 tn Heb “made us.”

2655 tn The words “if we were” have been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2656 tn Heb “twelve [were] we, brothers, sons of our father [are] we.”

2657 tn Heb “the one is not.”

2658 tn Heb “today.”

2659 tn The word “grain” is not in the Hebrew text, but has been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2660 tn After the imperative, the cohortative with prefixed vav indicates purpose/result.

2661 tn Heb “that you are not spies, that you are honest men.”

2662 sn Joseph’s brothers soften the news considerably, making it sound like Simeon was a guest of Joseph (Leave one of your brothers with me) instead of being bound in prison. They do not mention the threat of death and do not at this time speak of the money in the one sack.

2663 tn Heb “is not.”

2664 tn Heb “is not.”

2665 tn The nuance of the imperfect verbal form is desiderative here.

2666 tn The nuance of the imperfect verbal form is permissive here.

2667 tn Heb “my hand.”

2668 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2669 sn The expression he alone is left meant that (so far as Jacob knew) Benjamin was the only surviving child of his mother Rachel.

2670 sn The expression bring down my gray hair is figurative, using a part for the whole – they would put Jacob in the grave. But the gray head signifies a long life of worry and trouble.

2671 tn Heb “to Sheol,” the dwelling place of the dead.

2672 tn The disjunctive clause gives supplemental information that is important to the storyline.

2673 tn The infinitive absolute with the finite verb stresses the point. The primary meaning of the verb is “to witness; to testify.” It alludes to Joseph’s oath, which was tantamount to a threat or warning.

2674 tn The idiom “see my face” means “have an audience with me.”

2675 tn Heb “if there is you sending,” that is, “if you send.”

2676 tn The verb may even have a moral connotation here, “Why did you do evil to me?”

2677 tn The infinitive construct here explains how they brought trouble on Jacob.

2678 tn The word “us” has been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2679 tn The infinitive absolute with the perfect verbal form emphasizes that Joseph questioned them thoroughly.

2680 sn The report given here concerning Joseph’s interrogation does not exactly match the previous account where they supplied the information to clear themselves (see 42:13). This section may reflect how they remembered the impact of his interrogation, whether he asked the specific questions or not. That may be twisting the truth to protect themselves, not wanting to admit that they volunteered the information. (They admitted as much in 42:31, but now they seem to be qualifying that comment.) On the other hand, when speaking to Joseph later (see 44:19), Judah claims that Joseph asked for the information about their family, making it possible that 42:13 leaves out some of the details of their first encounter.

2681 tn Heb “and we told to him according to these words.”

2682 tn The infinitive absolute emphasizes the imperfect verbal form, which here is a historic future (that is, future from the perspective of a past time).

2683 tn Once again the imperfect verbal form is used as a historic future (that is, future from the perspective of past time).

2684 tn Heb “and we will rise up and we will go.” The first verb is adverbial and gives the expression the sense of “we will go immediately.”

2685 tn After the preceding cohortatives, the prefixed verbal form (either imperfect or cohortative) with the prefixed conjunction here indicates purpose or result.

2686 tn The pronoun before the first person verbal form draws attention to the subject and emphasizes Judah’s willingness to be personally responsible for the boy.

2687 sn I will bear the blame before you all my life. It is not clear how this would work out if Benjamin did not come back. But Judah is offering his life for Benjamin’s if Benjamin does not return.

2688 tn Heb “we could have returned.”

2689 tn Heb “in your hand.”

2690 tn Heb “take back in your hand.” The imperfect verbal form probably has an injunctive or obligatory force here, since Jacob is instructing his sons.

2691 tn Heb “arise, return,” meaning “get up and go back,” or “go back immediately.”

2692 sn The man refers to the Egyptian official, whom the reader or hearer of the narrative knows is Joseph. In this context both the sons and Jacob refer to him simply as “the man” (see vv. 3-7).

2693 tn Heb “El Shaddai.” See the extended note on the phrase “sovereign God” in Gen 17:1.

2694 tn Heb “release to you.” After the jussive this perfect verbal form with prefixed vav (ו) probably indicates logical consequence, as well as temporal sequence.

2695 sn Several Jewish commentators suggest that the expression your other brother refers to Joseph. This would mean that Jacob prophesied unwittingly. However, it is much more likely that Simeon is the referent of the phrase “your other brother” (see Gen 42:24).

2696 tn Heb “if I am bereaved I am bereaved.” With this fatalistic sounding statement Jacob resolves himself to the possibility of losing both Benjamin and Simeon.

2697 tn Heb “they arose and went down to Egypt.” The first verb has an adverbial function and emphasizes that they departed right away.

2698 tn Heb “the man.” This has been replaced in the translation by the pronoun “he” for stylistic reasons.

2699 sn This verse is a summary statement. The next verses delineate intermediate steps (see v. 24) in the process.

2700 tn Heb “over the matter of.”

2701 tn Heb “in the beginning,” that is, at the end of their first visit.

2702 tn Heb “to roll himself upon us and to cause himself to fall upon us.” The infinitives here indicate the purpose (as viewed by the brothers) for their being brought to Joseph’s house.

2703 tn The word “take” has been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2704 tn The infinitive absolute is used for emphasis before the finite verbal form.

2705 tn Heb “in the beginning” (see the note on the phrase “last time” in v. 18).

2706 tn Heb “in its weight.”

2707 tn Heb “brought it back in our hand.”

2708 tn Heb “and he said, ‘peace to you.’” Here the statement has the force of “everything is fine,” or perhaps even “calm down.” The referent of “he” (the man in charge of Joseph’ household) has been specified in the translation for clarity, and the order of the introductory clause and the direct discourse has been rearranged for stylistic reasons.

2709 sn Your God and the God of your father…This is the first clear reference in the story to the theme of divine providence – that God works through the human actions to do his will.

2710 tn Heb “your money came to me.”

2711 tn Heb “the man.”

2712 tn The construction uses the infinitive construct after the preposition, followed by the subjective genitive.

2713 tn The action precedes the action of preparing the gift, and so must be translated as past perfect.

2714 tn Heb “eat bread.” The imperfect verbal form is used here as a historic future (future from the perspective of the past).

2715 tn Heb “into the house.”

2716 tn Heb “concerning peace.”

2717 tn Heb “and they bowed low and they bowed down.” The use of synonyms here emphasizes the brothers’ humility.

2718 tn Heb “and he lifted his eyes.” The referent of “he” (Joseph) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2719 sn Joseph’s language here becomes warmer and more personal, culminating in calling Benjamin my son.

2720 tn Heb “for his affection boiled up concerning his brother.” The same expression is used in 1 Kgs 3:26 for the mother’s feelings for her endangered child.

2721 tn Heb “and he sought to weep.”

2722 tn Heb “and he controlled himself and said.”

2723 tn Heb “them”; the referent (Joseph’s brothers) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2724 tn Or “disgraceful.” The Hebrew word תּוֹעֵבָה (toevah, “abomination”) describes something that is loathsome or off-limits. For other practices the Egyptians considered disgusting, see Gen 46:34 and Exod 8:22.

2725 tn Heb “and they set for him by himself, and for them by themselves, and for the Egyptians who were eating with him by themselves, for the Egyptians are not able to eat food with the Hebrews, for it is an abomination for the Egyptians.” The imperfect verbal form in the explanatory clause is taken as habitual in force, indicating a practice that was still in effect in the narrator’s time.

2726 tn Heb “the firstborn according to his birthright and the youngest according to his youth.”

2727 sn The brothers’ astonishment indicates that Joseph arranged them in this way. They were astonished because there was no way, as far as they were concerned, that Joseph could have known the order of their birth.

2728 tn Heb “and he lifted up portions from before his face to them.”

2729 tn Heb “and they drank and were intoxicated with him” (cf. NIV “drank freely with him”; NEB “grew merry”; NRSV “were merry”). The brothers were apparently relaxed and set at ease, despite Joseph’s obvious favoritism toward Benjamin.

2730 tn The imperfect verbal form is used here to express Joseph’s instructions.

2731 tn Heb “and he did according to the word of Joseph which he spoke.”

2732 tn Heb “the morning was light.”

2733 tn Heb “and the men were sent off, they and their donkeys.” This clause, like the preceding one, has the subject before the verb, indicating synchronic action.

2734 tn Heb “they left the city, they were not far,” meaning “they had not gone very far.”

2735 tn Heb “and Joseph said.” This clause, like the first one in the verse, has the subject before the verb, indicating synchronic action.

2736 tn Heb “arise, chase after the men.” The first imperative gives the command a sense of urgency.

2737 tn After the imperative this perfect verbal form with vav consecutive has the same nuance of instruction. In the translation it is subordinated to the verbal form that follows (also a perfect with vav consecutive): “and overtake them and say,” becomes “when you overtake them, say.”

2738 tn Heb “Is this not what my master drinks from.” The word “cup” is not in the Hebrew text, but is obviously the referent of “this,” and so has been supplied in the translation for clarity.

2739 tn Heb “and he, divining, divines with it.” The infinitive absolute is emphatic, stressing the importance of the cup to Joseph.

2740 tn Heb “you have caused to be evil what you have done.”

2741 tn Heb “and he”; the referent (the man who was in charge of Joseph’s household) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2742 tn Heb “Why does my lord speak according to these words?”

2743 tn Heb “according to this thing.”

2744 tn Heb “The one with whom it is found from your servants.” Here “your servants” (a deferential way of referring to the brothers themselves) has been translated by the pronoun “us” to avoid confusion with Joseph’s servants.

2745 tn Heb “Also now, according to your words, so it is.” As the next statement indicates, this does mean that he will do exactly as they say. He does agree with them the culprit should be punished, but not as harshly as they suggest. Furthermore, the innocent parties will not be punished.

2746 tn Heb “The one with whom it is found will become my slave.”

2747 tn The words “the rest of” have been supplied in the translation for clarification and for stylistic reasons.

2748 tn The Hebrew word נָקִי (naqi) means “acquitted,” that is, free of guilt and the responsibility for it.

2749 tn Heb “and they hurried and they lowered.” Their speed in doing this shows their presumption of innocence.

2750 tn Heb “and he”; the referent (the man who was in charge of Joseph’s household) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2751 sn Judah and his brothers. The narrative is already beginning to bring Judah to the forefront.

2752 tn The disjunctive clause here provides supplemental information.

2753 tn Heb “What is this deed you have done?” The demonstrative pronoun (“this”) adds emphasis to the question. A literal translation seems to contradict the following statement, in which Joseph affirms that he is able to divine such matters. Thus here the emotive force of the question has been reflected in the translation, “What did you think you were doing?”

2754 tn Heb “[is] fully able to divine,” meaning that he can find things out by divination. The infinitive absolute appears before the finite verb for emphasis, stressing his ability to do this.

2755 tn The imperfect verbal form here indicates the subject’s potential.

2756 tn The Hitpael form of the verb צָדֵק (tsadeq) here means “to prove ourselves just, to declare ourselves righteous, to prove our innocence.”

2757 sn God has exposed the sin of your servants. The first three questions are rhetorical; Judah is stating that there is nothing they can say to clear themselves. He therefore must conclude that they have been found guilty.

2758 tn The words “the rest of” have been supplied in the translation for clarification and for stylistic reasons.

2759 tn Heb “up” (reflecting directions from their point of view – “up” to Canaan; “down” to Egypt).

2760 tn Heb “Please my lord, let your servant speak a word into the ears of my lord.”

2761 tn Heb “and let not your anger burn against your servant.”

2762 sn You are just like Pharaoh. Judah’s speech begins with the fear and trembling of one who stands condemned. Joseph has as much power as Pharaoh, either to condemn or to pardon. Judah will make his appeal, wording his speech in such a way as to appeal to Joseph’s compassion for the father, whom he mentions no less than fourteen times in the speech.

2763 tn Heb “and a small boy of old age,” meaning that he was born when his father was elderly.

2764 tn Heb “his”; the referent (the boy just mentioned) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2765 tn Heb “he, only he, to his mother is left.”

2766 tn The cohortative after the imperative indicates purpose here.

2767 tn Heb “that I may set my eyes upon him.”

2768 tn Heb “he”; the referent (the boy’s father, i.e., Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2769 tn The last two verbs are perfect tenses with vav consecutive. The first is subordinated to the second as a conditional clause.

2770 tn The direct object is not specified in the Hebrew text, but is implied; “there” is supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2771 tn Heb “go down.”

2772 tn Heb “that two sons my wife bore to me.”

2773 tn Heb “went forth from me.”

2774 tn The construction uses a perfect verbal form with the vav consecutive to introduce the conditional clause and then another perfect verbal form with a vav consecutive to complete the sentence: “if you take…then you will bring down.”

2775 sn The expression bring down my gray hair is figurative, using a part for the whole – they would put Jacob in the grave. But the gray head signifies a long life of worry and trouble. See Gen 42:38.

2776 tn Heb “evil/calamity.” The term is different than the one used in the otherwise identical statement recorded in v. 31 (see also 42:38).

2777 tn Heb “to Sheol,” the dwelling place of the dead.

2778 tn Heb “his life is bound up in his life.”

2779 tn Heb “when he sees that there is no boy.”

2780 tn Or “for.”

2781 tn The Hebrew text has “lest I see,” which expresses a negative purpose – “I cannot go up lest I see.”

2782 tn Heb “the calamity which would find my father.”

2783 tn Heb “all the ones standing beside him.”

2784 tn Heb “stood.”

2785 tn Heb “and he gave his voice in weeping,” meaning that Joseph could not restrain himself and wept out loud.

2786 tn Heb “and the Egyptians heard and the household of Pharaoh heard.” Presumably in the latter case this was by means of a report.

2787 tn Heb “let there not be anger in your eyes.”

2788 sn You sold me here, for God sent me. The tension remains as to how the brothers’ wickedness and God’s intentions work together. Clearly God is able to transform the actions of wickedness to bring about some gracious end. But this is saying more than that; it is saying that from the beginning it was God who sent Joseph here. Although harmonization of these ideas remains humanly impossible, the divine intention is what should be the focus. Only that will enable reconciliation.

2789 tn Heb “the famine [has been] in the midst of.”

2790 sn God sent me. The repetition of this theme that God sent Joseph is reminiscent of commission narratives in which the leader could announce that God sent him (e.g., Exod 3:15).

2791 tn Heb “to make you a remnant.” The verb, followed here by the preposition לְ (lÿ), means “to make.”

2792 tn The infinitive gives a second purpose for God’s action.

2793 tn Heb “a father.” The term is used here figuratively of one who gives advice, as a father would to his children.

2794 tn Heb “hurry and go up.”

2795 tn The perfect verbal form with vav consecutive here expresses instruction.

2796 tn The verb כּוּל (kul) in the Pilpel stem means “to nourish, to support, to sustain.” As in 1 Kgs 20:27, it here means “to supply with food.”

2797 tn Heb “And, look, your eyes see and the eyes of my brother Benjamin, that my mouth is the one speaking to you.”

2798 tn The perfect verbal form with the vav consecutive here expresses instruction.

2799 tn Heb “and hurry and bring down my father to here.”

2800 tn Heb “and the sound was heard.”

2801 tn Heb “was good in the eyes of.”

2802 tn Heb “and go! Enter!”

2803 tn After the imperatives in vv. 17-18a, the cohortative with vav indicates result.

2804 tn After the cohortative the imperative with vav states the ultimate goal.

2805 tn Heb “fat.”

2806 tn The words “to say” have been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2807 tn Heb “let not your eye regard.”

2808 tn Heb “and the sons of Israel did so.”

2809 tn Heb “according to the mouth of Pharaoh.”

2810 tn Heb “to all of them he gave, to each one, changes of outer garments.”

2811 tn Heb “changes of outer garments.”

2812 tn Heb “according to this.”

2813 tn Heb “do not be stirred up in the way.” The verb means “stir up.” Some understand the Hebrew verb רָגָז (ragaz, “to stir up”) as a reference to quarreling (see Prov 29:9, where it has this connotation), but in Exod 15:14 and other passages it means “to fear.” This might refer to a fear of robbers, but more likely it is an assuring word that they need not be fearful about returning to Egypt. They might have thought that once Jacob was in Egypt, Joseph would take his revenge on them.

2814 tn Heb “and they entered the land of Canaan to their father.”

2815 tn Heb “and his heart was numb.” Jacob was stunned by the unbelievable news and was unable to respond.

2816 tn Heb “and they spoke to him all the words of Joseph which he had spoke to them.”

2817 tn Heb “and Israel journeyed, and all that was his.”

2818 sn Beer Sheba. See Gen 21:31; 28:10.

2819 tn Heb “in visions of the night.” The plural form has the singular meaning, probably as a plural of intensity.

2820 tn Heb “the God.”

2821 tn Heb “and I, I will bring you up, also bringing up.” The independent personal pronoun before the first person imperfect verbal form draws attention to the speaker/subject, while the infinitive absolute after the imperfect strongly emphasizes the statement: “I myself will certainly bring you up.”

2822 tn Heb “and Joseph will put his hand upon your eyes.” This is a promise of peaceful death in Egypt with Joseph present to close his eyes.

2823 tn Heb “arose.”

2824 tn Heb “and they took their livestock and their possessions which they had acquired in the land of Canaan and they went to Egypt, Jacob and all his offspring with him.” The order of the clauses has been rearranged in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2825 tn The Hebrew text adds “with him” here. This is omitted in the translation because it is redundant in English style (note the same phrase earlier in the verse).

2826 tc The MT reads “Puvah” (cf. Num 26:23); the Samaritan Pentateuch and Syriac read “Puah” (cf. 1 Chr 7:1).

2827 tc The MT reads “Iob,” but the Samaritan Pentateuch and some LXX mss read “Jashub” (see Num 26:24; 1 Chr 7:1).

2828 tn Heb “all the lives of his sons and his daughters, thirty-three.”

2829 tc The MT reads “Ziphion,” but see Num 26:15, the Samaritan Pentateuch and the LXX, all of which read “Zephon.”

2830 sn On is another name for the city of Heliopolis.

2831 sn The sons of Benjamin. It is questionable whether youthful Benjamin had ten sons by the time he went into Egypt, but it is not impossible. If Benjamin was born when Joseph was six or seven, he was ten when Joseph was sold into Egypt, and would have been thirty-two at this point. Some suggest that the list originally served another purpose and included the names of all who were in the immediate family of the sons, whether born in Canaan or later in Egypt.

2832 tn This name appears as “Shuham” in Num 26:42. The LXX reads “Hashum” here.

2833 tn Heb “All the people who went with Jacob to Egypt, the ones who came out of his body, apart from the wives of the sons of Jacob, all the people were sixty-six.”

2834 tn The LXX reads “nine sons,” probably counting the grandsons of Joseph born to Ephraim and Manasseh (cf. 1 Chr 7:14-20).

2835 tn Heb “And the sons of Joseph who were born to him in Egypt were two people; all the people belonging to the house of Jacob who came to Egypt were seventy.”

2836 tn Heb “and he”; the referent (Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2837 tn Heb “to direct before him to Goshen.”

2838 tn Heb “and he appeared to him.”

2839 tn Heb “after my seeing your face that you are still alive.”

2840 tn Heb “tell Pharaoh and say to him.”

2841 tn Heb “feeders of sheep.”

2842 tn Heb “for men of livestock they are.”

2843 tn Heb “your servants are men of cattle.”

2844 sn So that you may live in the land of Goshen. Joseph is apparently trying to stress to Pharaoh that his family is self-sufficient, that they will not be a drain on the economy of Egypt. But they will need land for their animals and so Goshen, located on the edge of Egypt, would be a suitable place for them to live. The settled Egyptians were uneasy with nomadic people, but if Jacob and his family settled in Goshen they would represent no threat.

2845 tn Heb “is an abomination.” The Hebrew word תּוֹעֵבָה (toevah, “abomination”) describes something that is loathsome or off-limits. For other practices the Egyptians considered disgusting, see Gen 43:32 and Exod 8:22.

2846 tn Heb “Look they [are] in the land of Goshen.” Joseph draws attention to the fact of their presence in Goshen.

2847 tn Heb “and from the whole of his brothers he took five men and presented them before Pharaoh.”

2848 tn Heb “his”; the referent (Joseph) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2849 tn Heb “both we and our fathers.”

2850 tn Heb “to sojourn.”

2851 tn Heb “for there.” The Hebrew uses a causal particle to connect what follows with what precedes. The translation divides the statement into two sentences for stylistic reasons.

2852 tn Heb “men of skill.”

2853 tn Heb “make them rulers.”

2854 tn Heb “caused him to stand.”

2855 sn The precise meaning of the Hebrew verb translated “blessed” is difficult in this passage, because the content of Jacob’s blessing is not given. The expression could simply mean that he greeted Pharaoh, but that seems insufficient in this setting. Jacob probably praised Pharaoh, for the verb is used this way for praising God. It is also possible that he pronounced a formal prayer of blessing, asking God to reward Pharaoh for his kindness.

2856 tn Heb “How many are the days of the years of your life?”

2857 tn Heb “the days of.”

2858 tn Heb “sojournings.” Jacob uses a term that depicts him as one who has lived an unsettled life, temporarily residing in many different places.

2859 tn Heb “the days of.”

2860 tn The Hebrew word רַע (ra’) can sometimes mean “evil,” but that would give the wrong connotation here, where it refers to pain, difficulty, and sorrow. Jacob is thinking back through all the troubles he had to endure to get to this point.

2861 tn Heb “and they have not reached the days of the years of my fathers in the days of their sojournings.”

2862 tn Heb “from before Pharaoh.”

2863 tn Heb “a possession,” or “a holding.” Joseph gave them a plot of land with rights of ownership in the land of Goshen.

2864 sn The land of Rameses is another designation for the region of Goshen. It is named Rameses because of a city in that region (Exod 1:11; 12:37). The use of this name may represent a modernization of the text for the understanding of the intended readers, substituting a later name for an earlier one. Alternatively, there may have been an earlier Rameses for which the region was named.

2865 tn The verb לַהַה (lahah, = לָאָה, laah) means “to faint, to languish”; it figuratively describes the land as wasting away, drooping, being worn out.

2866 tn Or “in exchange.” On the use of the preposition here see BDB 90 s.v. בְּ.

2867 tn Heb “house.”

2868 tn Heb “all Egypt.” The expression is a metonymy and refers to all the people of Egypt.

2869 tn The imperfect verbal form has a deliberative force here.

2870 tn The word “food” has been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2871 tn On the use of the preposition here see BDB 90 s.v. בְּ.

2872 tn The definite article is translated here as a possessive pronoun.

2873 tn Heb “my.” The expression “my lord” occurs twice more in this verse.

2874 tn After the imperative, the prefixed verbal form with vav here indicates consequence.

2875 sn Pharaoh’s slaves. The idea of slavery is not attractive to the modern mind, but in the ancient world it was the primary way of dealing with the poor and destitute. If the people became slaves of Pharaoh, it was Pharaoh’s responsibility to feed them and care for them. It was the best way for them to survive the famine.

2876 tn After the imperative, the prefixed verbal form with vav here indicates purpose or result.

2877 tn The disjunctive clause structure (vav [ו] + subject + negated verb) highlights the statement and brings their argument to a conclusion.

2878 tn The Hebrew text connects this clause with the preceding one with a causal particle (כִּי, ki). The translation divides the clauses into two sentences for stylistic reasons.

2879 tn The Hebrew text adds “upon them.” This has not been included in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2880 tn Heb “and he”; the referent (Joseph) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2881 tc The MT reads “and the people he removed to the cities,” which does not make a lot of sense in this context. The Samaritan Pentateuch and the LXX read “he enslaved them as slaves.”

2882 tn The perfect verbal form with the vav consecutive is equivalent to a command here.

2883 tn The words “the crop” have been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2884 tn The perfect form with the vav (ו) consecutive is equivalent to an imperfect of instruction here.

2885 tn Heb “four parts.”

2886 tn Heb “we find favor in the eyes of my lord.” Some interpret this as a request, “may we find favor in the eyes of my lord.”

2887 sn Slaves. See the note on this word in v. 21.

2888 tn On the term translated “statute” see P. Victor, “A Note on Hoq in the Old Testament,” VT 16 (1966): 358-61.

2889 tn The words “which is in effect” have been supplied in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2890 tn Heb “the days of the years.”

2891 tn Heb “days.”

2892 sn On the expression put your hand under my thigh see Gen 24:2.

2893 tn Or “deal with me in faithful love.”

2894 tn Heb “lie down.” Here the expression “lie down” refers to death.

2895 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Joseph) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2896 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Jacob) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2897 tn Heb “swear on oath to me.” The words “that you will do so” have been supplied in the translation for clarity.

2898 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Joseph) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2899 tn Heb “swore on oath to him.”

2900 sn The Hebrew verb normally means “bow down,” especially in worship or prayer. Here it might simply mean “bend low,” perhaps from weakness or approaching death. The narrative is ambiguous at this point and remains open to all these interpretations.

2901 tc The MT reads מִטָּה (mittah, “bed, couch”). The LXX reads the word as מַטֶּה (matteh, “staff, rod”) and interprets this to mean that Jacob bowed down in worship while leaning on the top of his staff. The LXX reading was used in turn by the writer of the Letter to the Hebrews (Heb 11:21).

2902 tn Heb “and one said.” With no expressed subject in the Hebrew text, the verb can be translated with the passive voice.

2903 tn Heb “and one told and said.” The verbs have no expressed subject and can be translated with the passive voice.

2904 tn Heb “Look, your son Joseph.”

2905 tn Heb “El Shaddai.” See the extended note on the phrase “sovereign God” in Gen 17:1.

2906 tn Heb “Look, I am making you fruitful.” The participle following הִנֵּה (hinneh) has the nuance of a certain and often imminent future.

2907 tn The perfect verbal form with vav consecutive carries on the certain future idea.

2908 tn The Hebrew text adds “after you,” which has not been included in the translation for stylistic reasons.

2909 tn The Hebrew word אֲחֻזָּה (’akhuzzah), translated “possession,” describes a permanent holding in the land. It is the noun form of the same verb (אָחַז, ’akhaz) that was used for the land given to them in Goshen (Gen 47:27).

2910 sn They will be mine. Jacob is here adopting his two grandsons Manasseh and Ephraim as his sons, and so they will have equal share with the other brothers. They will be in the place of Joseph and Levi (who will become a priestly tribe) in the settlement of the land. See I. Mendelsohn, “A Ugaritic Parallel to the Adoption of Ephraim and Manasseh,” IEJ (1959): 180-83.

2911 tn Or “you fathered.”

2912 tn Heb “called” or “named.”

2913 sn Listed under the names of their brothers in their inheritance. This means that any subsequent children of Joseph will be incorporated into the tribes of Ephraim and Manasseh.

2914 tn Heb “upon me, against me,” which might mean something like “to my sorrow.”

2915 map For location see Map5-B1; Map7-E2; Map8-E2; Map10-B4.

2916 tn Heb “my.”

2917 tn Heb “and he”; the referent (Joseph’s father) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2918 tn The cohortative with prefixed vav (ו) indicates purpose after the imperative.

2919 tn Heb “heavy.”

2920 tn Heb “he”; the referent (Joseph) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2921 tn Heb “them”; the referent (Joseph’s sons) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2922 tn Heb “and he”; the referent (Joseph’s father) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2923 tn On the meaning of the Hebrew verb פָּלַל (palal) here, see E. A. Speiser, “The Stem pll in Hebrew,” JBL 82 (1963): 301-6. Speiser argues that this verb means “to estimate” as in Exod 21:22.

2924 tn Heb “your face.”

2925 tn Heb “offspring.”

2926 tn Heb “and Joseph brought them out from with his knees.” The two boys had probably been standing by Israel’s knees when being adopted and blessed. The referent of the pronoun “his” (Israel) has been specified in the translation for clarity.

2927 tn Heb “and Joseph took the two of them.”

2928 tn Heb “and he brought near to him.” The referents of the pronouns “he” and “him” (Joseph and his father respectively) have been specified in the translation for clarity.

2929 tn The disjunctive clause is circumstantial-concessive here.

2930 tn Heb “shepherded me.” The verb has been translated as an English noun for stylistic reasons.

2931 sn The Samaritan Pentateuch reads “king” here, but the traditional reading (“angel”) may be maintained. Jacob closely associates God with an angelic protective presence. This does not mean that Jacob viewed his God as a mere angel, but it does suggest that he was aware of an angelic presence sent by God to protect him. Here he so closely associates the two that they become virtually indistinguishable. In this culture messengers typically carried the authority of the one who sent them and could even be addressed as such. Perhaps Jacob thought that the divine blessing would be mediated through this angelic messenger.

2932 tn The verb גָּאַל (gaal) has the basic idea of “protect” as a near relative might do. It is used for buying someone out of bondage, marrying a deceased brother’s widow, paying off debts, avenging the family, and the like. The meanings of “deliver, protect, avenge” are most fitting when God is the subject (see A. R. Johnson, “The Primary Meaning of √גאל,” Congress Volume: Copenhagen, 1953 [VTSup], 67-77).

2933 tn Or “be recalled through them.”

2934 tn Heb “it was bad in his eyes.”

2935 tn Heb “fullness.”

2936 tn The pronoun is singular in the Hebrew text, apparently elevating Ephraim as the more prominent of the two. Note, however, that both are named in the blessing formula that follows.

2937 tn Or “pronounce a blessing.”

2938 sn On the elevation of Ephraim over Manasseh see E. C. Kingsbury, “He Set Ephraim Before Manasseh,” HUCA 38 (1967): 129-36; H. Mowvley, “The Concept and Content of ‘Blessing’ in the Old Testament,” BT 16 (1965): 74-80; and I. Mendelsohn, “On the Preferential Status of the Eldest Son,” BASOR 156 (1959): 38-40.

2939 tn The pronouns translated “you,” “you,” and “your” in this verse are plural in the Hebrew text.

2940 tn The pronouns translated “your” and “you” in this verse are singular in the Hebrew text.

2941 tn The Hebrew word שְׁכֶם (shÿkhem) could be translated either as “mountain slope” or “shoulder, portion,” or even taken as the proper name “Shechem.” Jacob was giving Joseph either (1) one portion above his brothers, or (2) the mountain ridge he took from the Amorites, or (3) Shechem. The ambiguity actually allows for all three to be the referent. He could be referring to the land in Shechem he bought in Gen 33:18-19, but he mentions here that it was acquired by warfare, suggesting that the events of 34:25-29 are in view (even though at the time he denounced it, 34:30). Joseph was later buried in Shechem (Josh 24:32).

2942 tn After the imperative, the cohortative with prefixed vav (ו) indicates purpose/result.

2943 tn The expression “in the future” (אַחֲרִית הַיָּמִים, ’akharit hayyamim, “in the end of days”) is found most frequently in prophetic passages; it may refer to the end of the age, the eschaton, or to the distant future. The contents of some of the sayings in this chapter stretch from the immediate circumstances to the time of the settlement in the land to the coming of Messiah. There is a great deal of literature on this chapter, including among others C. Armerding, “The Last Words of Jacob: Genesis 49,” BSac 112 (1955): 320-28; H. Pehlke, “An Exegetical and Theological Study of Genesis 49:1-28” (Th.D. dissertation, Dallas Theological Seminary, 1985); and B. Vawter, “The Canaanite Background of Genesis 49,” CBQ 17 (1955): 1-18.

2944 tn The Hebrew noun פַּחַז (pakhaz) only occurs here in the OT. A related verb occurs twice in the prophets (Jer 23:32; Zeph 3:4) for false prophets inventing their messages, and once in Judges for unscrupulous men bribed to murder (Judg 9:4). It would describe Reuben as being “frothy, boiling, turbulent” as water. The LXX has “run riot,” the Vulgate has “poured out,” and Tg. Onq. has “you followed your own direction.” It is a reference to Reuben’s misconduct in Gen 35, but the simile and the rare word invite some speculation. H. Pehlke suggests “destructive like water,” for Reuben acted with pride and presumption; see his “An Exegetical and Theological Study of Genesis 49:1-28” (Th.D. dissertation, Dallas Theological Seminary, 1985).

2945 tn Heb “Do not excel!” The Hiphil of the verb יָתַר (yatar) has this meaning only here. The negated jussive is rhetorical here. Rather than being a command, it anticipates what will transpire. The prophecy says that because of the character of the ancestor, the tribe of Reuben would not have the character to lead (see 1 Chr 5:1).

2946 sn This is a euphemism for having sexual intercourse with Jacob’s wives (see Gen 35:22).

2947 tn The last verb is third masculine singular, as if for the first time Jacob told the brothers, or let them know that he knew. For a discussion of this passage see S. Gevirtz, “The Reprimand of Reuben,” JNES 30 (1971): 87-98.

2948 tn The meaning of the Hebrew word מְכֵרָה (mÿkherah) is uncertain. It has been rendered (1) “habitations”; (2) “merchandise”; (3) “counsels”; (4) “swords”; (5) “wedding feasts.” If it is from the verb כָּרַת (karat) and formed after noun patterns for instruments and tools (maqtil, miqtil form), then it would refer to “knives.” Since the verb is used in Exod 4:25 for circumcision, the idea would be “their circumcision knives,” an allusion to the events of Gen 34 (see M. J. Dahood, “‘MKRTYHM’ in Genesis 49,5,” CBQ 23 [1961]: 54-56). Another explanation also connects the word to the events of Gen 34 as a reference to the intended “wedding feast” for Dinah which could take place only after the men of Shechem were circumcised (see D. W. Young, “A Ghost Word in the Testament of Jacob (Gen 49:5)?” JBL 100 [1981]: 335-422).

2949 tn The Hebrew text reads “my glory,” but it is preferable to repoint the form and read “my liver.” The liver was sometimes viewed as the seat of the emotions and will (see HALOT 456 s.v. II כָּבֵד) for which the heart is the modern equivalent.

2950 sn Divide…scatter. What is predicted here is a division of their tribes. Most commentators see here an anticipation of Levi being in every area but not their own. That may be part of it, but not entirely what the curse intended. These tribes for their ruthless cruelty would be eliminated from the power and prestige of leadership.

2951 sn There is a wordplay here; the name Judah (יְהוּדָה, yÿhudah) sounds in Hebrew like the verb translated praise (יוֹדוּךָ, yodukha). The wordplay serves to draw attention to the statement as having special significance.

2952 tn Or perhaps “from his descendants,” taking the expression “from between his feet” as a euphemism referring to the genitals. In this case the phrase refers by metonymy to those who come forth from his genitals, i.e., his descendants.

2953 tn The Hebrew form שִׁילֹה (shiloh) is a major interpretive problem. There are at least four major options (with many variations and less likely alternatives): (1) Some prefer to leave the text as it is, reading “Shiloh” and understanding it as the place where the ark rested for a while in the time of the Judges. (2) By repointing the text others arrive at the translation “until the [or “his”] ruler comes,” a reference to a Davidic ruler or the Messiah. (3) Another possibility that does not require emendation of the consonantal text, but only repointing, is “until tribute is brought to him” (so NEB, JPS, NRSV), which has the advantage of providing good parallelism with the following line, “the nations will obey him.” (4) The interpretation followed in the present translation, “to whom it [belongs]” (so RSV, NIV, REB), is based on the ancient versions. Again, this would refer to the Davidic dynasty or, ultimately, to the Messiah.

2954 tn “and to him [will be] the obedience of the nations.” For discussion of this verse see J. Blenkinsopp, “The Oracle of Judah and the Messianic Entry,” JBL 80 (1961): 55-64; and E. M. Good, “The ‘Blessing’ on Judah,” JBL 82 (1963): 427-32.

2955 tn The perfect verbal form is used rhetorically, describing coming events as though they have already taken place.

2956 tn Some translate these as comparatives, “darker than wine…whiter than milk,” and so a reference to his appearance (so NEB, NIV, NRSV). But if it is in the age of abundance, symbolized by wine and milk, then the dark (i.e., red or perhaps dull) eyes would be from drinking wine, and the white teeth from drinking milk.

2957 tn The verb שָׁכַן (shakhan) means “to settle,” but not necessarily as a permanent dwelling place. The tribal settlements by the sea would have been temporary and not the tribe’s territory.

2958 map For location see Map1-A1; JP3-F3; JP4-F3.

2959 tn The verb forms in this verse (“sees,” “will bend,” and “[will] become”) are preterite; they is used in a rhetorical manner, describing the future as if it had already transpired.

2960 sn The oracle shows that the tribe of Issachar will be willing to trade liberty for the material things of life. Issachar would work (become a slave laborer) for the Canaanites, a reversal of the oracle on Canaan. See C. M. Carmichael, “Some Sayings in Genesis 49,” JBL 88 (1969): 435-44; and S. Gevirtz, “The Issachar Oracle in the Testament of Jacob,” ErIsr 12 (1975): 104-12.

2961 sn The name Dan (דָּן, dan) means “judge” and forms a wordplay with the following verb.

2962 tn Or “govern.”

2963 sn The comparison of the tribe of Dan to a venomous serpent is meant to say that Dan, though small, would be potent, gaining victory through its skill and shrewdness. Jewish commentators have linked the image in part with Samson. That link at least illustrates the point: Though a minority tribe, Dan would gain the upper hand over others.

2964 sn I wait for your deliverance, O Lord. As Jacob sees the conflicts that lie ahead for Dan and Gad (see v. 19), he offers a brief prayer for their security.

2965 tc Heb “heel.” The MT has suffered from misdivision at this point. The initial mem on the first word in the next verse should probably be taken as a plural ending on the word “heel.”

2966 tc Heb “from Asher,” but the initial mem (מ) of the MT should probably be moved to the end of the preceding verse and taken as a plural ending on “heel.”

2967 tn The Hebrew word translated “rich,” when applied to products of the ground, means abundant in quantity and quality.

2968 tn The word translated “delicacies” refers to foods that were delightful, the kind fit for a king.

2969 tn Heb “a doe set free.”

2970 tn Heb “the one who gives words of beauty.” The deer imagery probably does not continue into this line; Naphtali is the likely antecedent of the substantival participle, which is masculine, not feminine, in form. If the animal imagery is retained from the preceding line, the image of a talking deer is preposterous. For this reason some read the second line “the one who bears beautiful fawns,” interpreting אִמְרֵי (’imre) as a reference to young animals, not words (see HALOT 67 s.v. *אִמֵּר).

2971 tn The Hebrew text appears to mean “[is] a son of fruitfulness.” The second word is an active participle, feminine singular, from the verb פָּרָה (parah, “to be fruitful”). The translation “bough” is employed for בֵּן (ben, elsewhere typically “son”) because Joseph is pictured as a healthy and fruitful vine growing by the wall. But there are difficulties with this interpretation. The word “son” nowhere else refers to a plant and the noun translated “branches” (Heb “daughters”) in the third line is a plural form whereas its verb is singular. In the other oracles of Gen 49 an animal is used for comparison and not a plant, leading some to translate the opening phrase בֵּן פָּרָה (ben parah, “fruitful bough”) as “wild donkey” (JPS, NAB). Various other interpretations involving more radical emendation of the text have also been offered.

2972 tn Heb “daughters.”

2973 tn The verb forms in vv. 23-24 are used in a rhetorical manner, describing future events as if they had already taken place.

2974 tn Heb “the arms of his hands.”

2975 tn Heb “from there,” but the phrase should be revocalized and read “from [i.e., because of] the name of.”

2976 tn Or “Stone.”

2977 tn Heb “and he will help you.”

2978 tn Heb “Shaddai.” See the note on the title “sovereign God” in Gen 17:1. The preposition אֵת (’et) in the Hebrew text should probably be emended to אֵל (’el, “God”).

2979 tn Heb “and he will bless you.”

2980 sn Jacob envisions God imparting both agricultural (blessings from the sky above, blessings from the deep that lies below) and human fertility (blessings of the breasts and womb) to Joseph and his family.

2981 tn Heb “have prevailed over.”

2982 tn One could interpret the phrase הוֹרַי (horay) to mean “my progenitors” (literally, “the ones who conceived me”), but the masculine form argues against this. It is better to emend the text to הַרֲרֵי (harare, “mountains of”) because it forms a better parallel with the next clause. In this case the final yod (י) on the form is a construct plural marker, not a pronominal suffix.

2983 tn For further discussion of this passage, see I. Sonne, “Genesis 49:24-26,” JBL 65 (1946): 303-6.

2984 tn Heb “All these.”

2985 tn Heb “and he blessed them, each of whom according to his blessing, he blessed them.”

2986 tn The Hebrew text adds “and he said to them,” which is not included in the translation because it is redundant in English.

2987 tn Heb “I am about to be gathered” The participle is used here to describe what is imminent.

2988 tn Some translate the Hebrew term “Heth” as “Hittites” here (see also Gen 23:3), but this gives the impression that these people were the classical Hittites of Anatolia. However, there is no known connection between these sons of Heth, apparently a Canaanite group (see Gen 10:15), and the Hittites of Asia Minor. See H. A. Hoffner, Jr., “Hittites,” Peoples of the Old Testament World, 152-53.

2989 tn Heb “was gathered.”

2990 tn Heb “fell on.” The expression describes Joseph’s unrestrained sorrow over Jacob’s death; he probably threw himself across the body and embraced his father.

2991 tn Heb “his servants the physicians.”

2992 tn Heb “and forty days were fulfilled for him, for thus are fulfilled the days of embalming.”

2993 tn Heb “wept.”

2994 sn Seventy days. This probably refers to a time of national mourning.

2995 tn Heb “weeping.”

2996 tn Heb “the house of Pharaoh.”

2997 tn Heb “in the ears of Pharaoh.”

2998 tn Heb “saying.”

2999 tn The imperfect verbal form here has the force of a command.

3000 tn Heb “he made you swear on oath.”

3001 tn Or “dignitaries”; Heb “elders.”

3002 tn Heb “camp.”

3003 sn The location of the threshing floor of Atad is not certain. The expression the other side of the Jordan could refer to the eastern or western bank, depending on one’s perspective. However, it is commonly used in the OT for Transjordan. This would suggest that the entourage came up the Jordan Valley and crossed into the land at Jericho, just as the Israelites would in the time of Joshua.

3004 tn Heb “and they mourned there [with] very great and heavy mourning.” The cognate accusative, as well as the two adjectives and the adverb, emphasize the degree of their sorrow.

3005 tn Heb “this is heavy mourning for Egypt.”

3006 tn The verb has no expressed subject and so it may be translated as passive.

3007 sn The name Abel Mizraim means “the mourning of Egypt.”

3008 tn The imperfect tense could be a simple future; it could also have a desiderative nuance.

3009 tn The infinitive absolute makes the statement emphatic, “repay in full.”

3010 tn Or “evil.”

3011 tn The verb means “command,” but they would hardly be commanding him. It probably means they sent their father’s instructions to Joseph.

3012 tn Heb “and Joseph wept when they spoke to him.”

3013 tn Heb “For am I.”

3014 tn Heb “you devised against me evil.”

3015 tn Heb “God devised it for good in order to do, like this day, to preserve alive a great nation.”

3016 tn Heb “spoke to their heart.”

3017 tn Heb “he and the house of his father.”

3018 tn Heb “saw Ephraim, the children of the third.”

3019 tn Heb “they were born on the knees of Joseph.” This expression implies their adoption by Joseph, which meant that they received an inheritance from him.

3020 tn The verb פָּקַד (paqad) means “to visit,” i.e., to intervene for blessing or cursing; here Joseph announces that God would come to fulfill the promises by delivering them from Egypt. The statement is emphasized by the use of the infinitive absolute with the verb: “God will surely visit you.”

3021 tn The words “to give” are supplied in the translation for clarity and for stylistic reasons.

3022 tn Heb “son of a hundred and ten years.”

3023 tn Heb “he.”